#I know it's a lot but thanks for sticking through to the end
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
Hii sweetheart âšđ„ș I wanna request Dean with a fem!reader who can communicate and sense ghosts and other spiritual beings. And she was in an abusive relationship so she prefers spiritual beings over humans, because of that relationship.
°â.àłàż*:ghost whisperer,
summary. not all humans are bad, but ghosts are still your comfort.
pairing. dean winchester x whisperer!reader
wordcount. 675
notes. thank you so much for requesting, hun. hope you like it ehe đ©·
The old Victorian house is dark and silent, the air thick with a chill that has nothing to do with the weather outside. Dean moves ahead, flashlight in one hand, shotgun in the other, while you linger near the entryway.
âAnything?â Dean asks, his voice low but steady.
You close your eyes, letting the cold prickle against your skin as you open yourself up. It doesnât take long. A faint whisper brushes past your ear, followed by the soft sound of a childâs laughter echoing through the hallway.
âTheyâre here,â you murmur, your voice soft. âTwo of them. A little boy and his mother. Theyâre not malicious, just... lost.â
Dean glances back at you, his sharp green eyes softening for a moment. âYou sure about that?â
You nod, stepping closer to him. âTheyâre scared. Confused. Probably didnât even realize they were gone.â
Dean watches as you move toward the staircase, your movements confident and purposeful. He knows this is your element. Youâve always been more comfortable with the spirits than with the living.
He follows you up the creaking stairs, his grip tightening on the shotgun. âYou know, most people would be freaked out by the idea of talking to ghosts.â
You shrug, glancing back at him with a faint smile. âMost people havenât been hurt by humans the way I have.â
Dean stops in his tracks, his jaw tightening. You didnât say it to provoke a reactionâitâs just the truth. But he hates hearing it, hates knowing that someone out there hurt you so badly that you now find solace in the company of the dead.
âI get it,â he says quietly, his voice softer than youâve ever heard it.
You pause at the top of the stairs, turning to look at him. âDo you?â
He nods, his expression unreadable. âIâve seen a lot of bad in people. Hell, Iâve been some of that bad. So, yeah. I get it.â
Something in his tone makes your chest tighten. You want to respond, but a faint tug at your senses pulls your focus.
âTheyâre upstairs,â you say, turning toward the end of the hallway.
Dean follows without another word, his presence steady and grounding behind you.
When you reach the room, the air grows colder. The boy is sitting by the window, his translucent form barely visible in the moonlight. His mother stands protectively behind him, her gaze wary but not unkind.
âHey,â you whisper, crouching down to their level. âItâs okay. Weâre here to help.â
The boy looks at you with wide eyes, and for a moment, it feels like the three of you are the only ones in the world. Dean stands silently behind you, watching as you coax the spirits into letting go, your voice calm and soothing.
When they finally disappear in a shimmer of light, you exhale, leaning back against the wall.
âYouâre amazing at that,â Dean says after a moment, his voice filled with genuine admiration.
You glance up at him, a small smile tugging at your lips. âIt's not a big deal.â
Dean steps closer, crouching in front of you so youâre at eye level. âMaybe. But youâre still here. Still trying, even after everything. Thatâs what makes you amazing.â
The vulnerability in his voice catches you off guard. âDeanâŠâ
He shakes his head, reaching out to brush a strand of hair from your face. âI mean it. You donât have to trust people. You donât even have to trust me. But Iâm not going anywhere. Iâm sticking around, no matter what.â
His words settle in your chest, warm and unfamiliar. You nod, swallowing the lump in your throat. âThanks.â
He smiles, standing and holding out a hand to help you up. âCome on, letâs get out of here. I think weâve done enough ghost whispering for one night.â
You take his hand, letting him pull you to your feet. And as you walk out of the house together, you canât help but think that if you're ever trusting another person again, Dean would be the right one.
want be part of the taglist.ᣠâ.Ë â
â @iloveeveryoneyoureamazing â @deans-daydream â @ariasong11 â @ambiguous-avery â @krabog â @itsdearapril â @nymphet-quenn â @bluemerakis â @titsout4jackles â @lyarr24 â @hauntedrose555 â @chevroletdean â @dulcescorderitas â @blackmarketfruitrollups â @impala67rollingthroughtown â @rulesareshadesofgrey â @nervoussystemss â @daryls-luvrr â @defnot-svnshine
#dean winchester#dean winchester x reader#dean winchester x you#dean winchester fluff#dean winchester fic#supernatural#.docx#.req
157 notes
·
View notes
Text
Restroom Rendezvous
Wade Wilson (Deadpool)/Reader
âŠ: Iâm back from the dead! I canât guarantee that Iâll post often, but I at least wanted to share something I wrote. Deadpool has been my hyperfixation since I saw DP&W last summer, so this is set right after that. Thanks for reading!
~~
Wade totally wasnât caught up on Vanessaâs rejection, not at all. Things donât work out sometimes, and that was fine, really, it was. She let him down easy, he was thankful for that, at the very least. People change. She had and so had he. They simply werenât what each other needed anymore.Â
It hit him bitterly, that he can admit. He spent many long nights drowning his sorrows in ice cream cartons and reruns of the great British bake off, and a couple nights actually drowning himself in the bathtub. It was a rough period, but life goes on.Â
Heâs since come to terms that romance just isnât in the cards for him, not when most people ended up nauseous after a first impression. However, that wouldnât stop him from living vicariously through Loganâs love life.Â
Heâd put up a good fight so far, but Wade would be damned if he let all that go to waste because The Wolverine doesnât know how to flirt with this universe's population. Seriously, heâs never seen someone be so politically incorrect and over correct in his life.Â
It all leads them to a seedy little bar, but one with enough charm to know you probably wonât be getting an std. Probably.
He has to tug Logan away from the bar and to the pool table before he can get too shitfaced, sighing in exasperation.Â
âItâs like you donât even want to find anyone.â
âYou said Iâd be getting laid, not that Iâd fall in love.â
âOh, but donât you just love the trope of strangers to fuck buddies to lovers?â
Logan snorts a puff of air from his nose as he grabs a pool stick and rubs the little thing of blue chalk on the end of it. Â
Wade turns to scope the bar population, leaning up against the edge of the pool table as Logan lined up pole tip to white ball, cradled by his fingers.Â
âAt first I was like, âlet him have some time, heâs new to this universeâ, but now Iâm like, âfuck it, heâs had enough time!â,â Wade begins, the sounds of pool balls clacking making him roll his eyes.Â
âSee, thatâs exactly it! I took you here to mingle and now youâre huddled away playing fucking pool. Alone. You arenât even playing with anyone.â
Clack. Roll.Â
âI didnât even think you could play pool alone, it seems like a very obvious two player game, but you do know best,âÂ
Clack. Thunk!
âOW!!â Wade turns dramatically, hand on his ass to face the other man with a look of betrayal.Â
âDid you just hit my ass with a pool ball?â
âShouldnât be sittinâ on the table there then, bub.â
Wade frowns and Logan chuckles to himself, jaw flexing with his hidden grin.Â
âYouâre gonna make me do the work for you, huh? You big baby. You big 5â3 baby.â
SNIKT!
âYEESH, donât get your panties in a twist, Iâm leavin!â
Thereâs that saying of âthereâs always more fish in the seaâ, but the fish out here look a little too dead eyed for his tastes. Well, Logieâs tastes.Â
Just when heâs about to call it quits, he spots you (Duh, you know what you came here for).Â
Thereâs nothing outright that he can pinpoint that draws him to you. Maybe itâs the way you dress, or the way you hold yourself, but something about you makes him feel just about as giddy as a kid in a candy shop. Part of him wonders if maybe he could snatch you for himself.Â
Checking his breath in a cupped hand, he winces and shrugs. Itâs not like the rest of him was all that better.Â
Wade leans up against the bar next to you, dark hoodie shadowing his mottled face under the overhead lights. His smile still gleams, crooked lower teeth and blistered gums.Â
âYouâve been looking over at me and my friend a lot, I noticed it.â
âAh, guilty as charged.â You respond, a split smile, beer on your breath. âIâm sorry though, if it made you uncomfortable.â
âNo! No no, the opposite, actually,â he sits down on the barstool, leaning on his elbows against the sticky countertop. âSee, my friend over there,â he points over his shoulder, voice suddenly low and conspirative.
 You follow the point of his thumb to his friend, thick and burly, bent over the edge of the pool table to line up another shot. Truly a magnificent specimen, but your eyes donât seem to be on that prize.Â
âIâve been trying to set him up for ages now, and between you and me, he thinks youâre real cute.â
âHe does, does he?âÂ
âOh yeah, super cute. He might seem like an asshole, but heâs a real softie at the center, all gooey and shit.â
âMhm,â
âOk, ok, I see Iâm losing you a bit- but whatâs the harm? Come on over, just donât say I brought you over here.â
You sigh, resting your cheek on your palm, and he canât help but feel a little scrutinized under your gaze.Â
âYou know, it wasnât him I was staring at.â
âIâŠoh, pfft, yeah, this whole thing,â he gestures to his face, scarred and tumored flesh pulled taut and tender. âWanted a ticket to the freak show?â
âNo, not like that,â you say quickly, a little hot in embarrassment. âI meant, I think youâreâŠcute.â
Wade almost balks at you, silent before scoffing. âCute? Pardon my French, but are you fucking blind?â
You laugh, and youâre a little worried that you probably shouldn't have. âListenâŠâ
âWilson. Wade Wilson. Did that sound cool?â
âWade,â you say, and the way you say it makes him feel all tingly at the base of his spine. âYou seem like you really love your friend.â
âTotally! Weâre BFFâs, best friends forever, weâve got the matching necklaces, too.â He tugs on the thin chain dangled around his neck, a half heart charm jingling underneath his hoodie.Â
Youâre resting your hand on his thigh, a deliberate movement that makes his fingers twitch a little, necklace falling back under his shirt. You lick your lips a little, and heâs back under your spell.
âWouldnât your friend want you toâŠhave a little fun?â
His mouth falls open to say something, then closes, then opens again. âF..fun? I like fun, what kinda fun are we talking about?â
Your head leans back with a laugh at his flustering, hand squeezing his thigh just a little tighter. He shifts in his seat and you notice it, of course you do.Â
âThe kind of fun where you follow me into the bathrooms and I,â you stop, fingers inching up just a little bit higher on his thigh, just shy of bumping this fic rating from mature up to explicit. âWell,â you sigh out, and move your hand away entirely. âI wouldnât want to give it away, not when you can come see for yourself.â
âYes,â he strains, leaning up in his seat like he was ready to jump you right then and there. âI want that, I wanna have some fun with youâif, if you still want it?â
âHoney, Iâve been groping you for the last minute, of course I still want to.â
âRight! Right, right, right,â
âLeave a bit of distance, donât make it so obvious,â you say to him, getting up from your seat and nodding towards the bathrooms with a wink before you leave.Â
Wadeâs heart pounds in his ears almost louder than the bar's music. Surprisingly jazzy, they probably came on a themed night. In ways, he thinks his heart might be singing too.Â
He looks over to Logan, finding him still at that damn table. At least this time it looks like someoneâs joined him, or he hopes so. He really wants to be following you right now.Â
Then, with a skittish bit of flair, Wade slinks away into the crowd.Â
â
Wadeâs tarnished skin feels impossibly hot when your mouth makes contact, lips and tongue over the length of his jugular. His hands wander, catching on your clothing, rumpling the fabric under his grip. Yeah, this fic is getting rated explicit.Â
âThis is fucked,â he huffs, head lolling back against the bathroom stall. You make a questioning sound against his neck and his whole body shivers. âSâposed to be hooking you up with Loâ, notâŠnotâŠâ youâve found the tender little spot below his ear as he speaks, blunt teeth pressing firm and he hates how reactive he is to it.Â
âGod, youâre not playing fair, this isnât fair,â he wheedles, tugging on your clothes.Â
You laugh and wiggle your leg between his, hip pressing against his groin, and youâre pleased to find him half chubbed already. âIf I were fair, Iâd be talking to your friend right now instead of kissing a cutie in the bathroom.â
âIâm- am I the cutie?â
âYes, youâre the cutie.â
Youâre mouthing lower and Wade is sure his heart is going to burst from his chest Alien style. Your teeth catch on the chain of his necklace, a touch of your tongue against his skin and you tug, breathing out a laugh when he whimpers.Â
âThat shouldnât have been so hot,â
âBut arenât you glad it was?âÂ
Youâre only stopped by the neckline of his hoodie, lavishing your mouth over the exposed skin of his throat. Heâs breathing heavy, Adamâs apple bobbing beneath your teeth.Â
Heâd never thought anyone would want to be close to his cancer riddled skin, let alone kiss. The scabbing and sores of his skin donât bother you, you devour him all the same.Â
Just as he thinks it canât get any better, he feels your fingers tug on the waistband of his jeans.Â
âIs this ok?â Youâre asking, all soft and hushed, like you havenât unraveled him at the very seams.Â
âUh,â he stammers like an idiot, flushed red and sweating. âYes, yes, itâs ok, itâs more than ok, actually! Iâd really uh, itâd be totally cool, totally consensualââ
You cut him off with a kiss, fumbling with his buttons and pulling down the zipper with a huff puffed from your nose.Â
His pants shuck down easily enough, caught around his thighs while your hand finds his erection. The first touch is like bliss, your fingers wrapping around his mottled cock and tugging, toying with the foreskin around the tender head.Â
You make a pleased sound, reverberating into his mouth as you give him a testing squeeze, his hips canting forward.Â
It feels better than he anticipated, much better, though he supposes itâs due to only having his right (and left) hand for a while.Â
âNo undies, huh?â Youâre laughing, a sickly sweet sound that makes his knees feel weak. âAnd here I thought you were just trying to set your friend up. Were you hoping for this all along?â
He shakes his head, though itâs more like a frantic twitch. âHuuh, nuh-uh,âÂ
âNo? I think you did,â his cock weeps enough to make the slide of your fist easy, the soft palm of your hand so much better than his own blistered one. âI think you were hoping Iâd pick you, that Iâd come kiss you all better, make you feel good.â
âPlease,â is all he can muster, nosing against your head with a pitiful sound.Â
âOh, you poor thing,â you croon, letting go of his cock to put your cupped palm below his chin, expectant. âCome on, get it wet for me, Wade.â
Itâs all but purred, the way you say it. Like butter and cotton candy had a baby and it was your voice. And heâs obeying, gathering the saliva in his mouth and spitting it into your palm, flushed red hot and wanting.Â
âGood boy,â you whisper and he thinks heâs in love.Â
Your wet hand is grabbing his cock again, slick and dripping.Â
âTell me what you like, cutie.â
âTighter? Oof- not that tight, j-just kinda- ohhh,â
His body feels like itâs blooming, warmth flooding into his nerves different from the anxious, hormonal flush of his blood. He sucks his lip in between his teeth, eyes rolling when the web of your finger and thumb catch on the head. Â
âNow thatâs a pretty expression,â up and down, up and down, wet and messy. âI think itâs cool, how your dick is like the rest of you. Nice on the handsâŠâ you thumb over the uneven skin, thumb pressing against the more tender and raw flesh, pulsing with his heartbeat.Â
âOh, ha..haha, r-ribbed for your pleasure, amiright?â
âOh, WadeâŠâ your tongue slides across the shell of his ear, saccharine voice a heady whisper. âIâm not the one thatâs gonna be bent over.âÂ
âOh my god,â he wheezes, hands shooting up to cover his face in near comedic embarrassment.Â
You laugh in his ear and it sounds utterly mocking, your voice trailing off into a sigh of a moan (which isnât helping him in the slightest- or it is, and thatâs why heâs suffering).
âGod, youâre wet, I donât think I even needed you to spit at all.â You thumb over the head, a back and forth rub that gets your fingertips sticky with his pre. âLook at that, like a fucking garden hose.â
Wade huffs loudly through his hands, spreading his fingers to peek out, pupils dilated under the milky sheen of his eyes. âDonât stop,â it comes out strained and weak when he says it. âK-keep talking, I need- I-IââÂ
His hips jerk in aborted thrusts, biting on his own tongue when his teeth clench. He whimpers, and you kiss him better, tongue against tongue.Â
âClose,â he still tries to whimper anyway, his balls drawing up to his body in anticipation, the building of his orgasm festering in his gut.Â
âClose? Alright, alright,â you start to shuffle him forward and he makes an indignant sound when heâs pulled away from your mouth. âAw, donât look at me like that, Iâm just trying to avoid getting a stain on my clothes.â
You position him over the toilet and he grabs at the tank of it, your hand wrapping around him from behind and pointing his cock down to the bowl. Itâs not the first time he's jerked off over a toilet, but this time is definitely more enjoyable.Â
âThere you go,â he can hear the smile in your voice, feel your hands wrapped tight around him. It makes him feel kinda jelly inside, soft and jiggly and vulnerable.Â
He finds himself holding onto the hand on his stomach, your other making quick work of his erection, pumping quickly to push him right back to the edge again.Â
âC-can you,â he swallows, tries to catch his bearings.Â
âCan I what, sweetheart?âÂ
It only makes him whine, a gutteral noise from the back of his throat. âSay Iâm good,â
âHa, you want to be a good boy? Want me to call you that?â
âPlease,â really, itâs all he wants. At least in the moment. Or maybe after too, think about the way he made you happy and apply that to himself so he doesnât seem like that much of a fuck up anymore.Â
You donât notice his inner quarrels, of course you donât, but you still squeeze his hand back, dig your thumb into just the right spots with your other to make him push back against you. Itâs enough to tip him over from the edge where he teetered, down into the fallen abyss or whatever poetic shit his mind could conjure.Â
You keep his cock aimed and he spills into the toilet, shuddering with the force of it. Itâs the deep rooted kind of orgasm, the kind that makes your eyes roll and bones go gelatinous. Yeah, that kind. Itâs honestly the best orgasm heâs had in months, he thinks he could actually cry.Â
No, scratch that, itâs not hot to cry after sex, even if itâs a bathroom handy.Â
He feels your hand move up and down against his stomach, petting him, such a soft action that he does sniffle a little.Â
âGood boy,â you say to him, tender, kind.Â
Oh boy, here comes the waterworks.Â
â
Wade would have been an idiot not to have grabbed your number after that night. Actually, itâs more like you grabbed his phone and put your number in yourself, which made him fall just ever a little bit more in love.Â
Itâs scary, he thinks, to try again after so much heartbreak. Vanessa would always be his friend, even if at one point, he had still wished it to be more. Actually, he thinks she might be proud of him for making another new friend, and that thought does make him feel warm inside.Â
He meets you today at a cute little coffee shop for a technical first date after the restroom rendezvous (which heâs still surprised got no knocks on the door, thanks author).
Itâs cliche, sickeningly so, but itâs so healing to his mangled up little heart that heâs damn well bringing a bouquet with him, too.
He knows itâs your favorite spot, not because you told him, but because he did some light stalking on his own. Hey, thereâs nothing wrong with doing a little research! He had to make sure you werenât an ax murderer or something (which would have just been another score in his book).Â
He watches you from the window of the shop for a minute, a certain type of nervousness gnawing in his chest, more so than he felt with you before. Maybe itâs because this time itâs more than just a mindless fling. Maybe he just really likes you.Â
You catch him when you look up from your phone, giving him a wave through the window and he gathers himself up once more, and pushes open the door.Â
89 notes
·
View notes
Note
hoshi + work song by hozier? :)
when i was kissing on my baby and she put her love down soft and sweet in the low lamp light i was free
wc <1k. warnings FLUFF!!!, suggestive (they make out at the end. sorry. iâm normal), lots of kissing, hella praise (someone needs to tell soonyoung heâs doing good RIGHT NOW!!). jayâs musings i am so weak for soft sy + this song makes me go ABSOLUTELY FERAL .°(àČĐŽàČă)°. you are so right anon. speak ur truth
The lighting in the room is dim, cozy. Itâs well into the morning, sunlight streaming faintly through the curtained windows and finding home atop your bedsheets.
You press a long, soft kiss to Soonyoungâs bare shoulder. Heâs been murmuring in his sleep for quite awhile now, shifting around like heâs trying to escape some paranormal entity unbeknownst to you. Your fingers inch under the covers and find his.
âLove,â you hum into his skin.
The man shivers at your touch, jolting awake with a gasp. His hair sticks up in all kinds of directions, unkempt from sleep, and you smooth a hand through it. Soonyoung leans into your fingers with an achingly gentle sigh.
âNightmare again?â you tilt your head in a question.
He nods, eyes fluttering shut when you run a thumb across his cheek. You trace the knot in his eyebrows with your gaze, all the way down to the slope of his collarbone, exposed and vulnerable.
âI canât remember much of it now,â Soonyoung confesses. âBut it felt like I had this big weight on my shouldersâmetaphorically, that is. There was so much guilt it was overwhelming. Like I couldnât breathe, almost. I was in front of you, and you were looking at me, waiting for me to speak, and⊠I remember feeling terrified. Of what you would think of me if I told you about what I did.â
While youâre listening, your thumb on his cheek never pauses in its soft, methodical swipes along his skin. The barren sunlight leaves him dappled in a honeying glow.
Your heartbeat pounds loud in your ears, your mind taking action to bring his attention to just how much you yearn for him through a steady rhythm of loveâif for nothing else but to soothe his worries.
To reiterate your thoughts, you pull him in, letting your arms lay loose around his neck. Your foreheads rest against the otherâs.
âSoonyoung,â you whisper, lips brushing his.
His eyes flicker between your soft, melting gaze and the way your mouth curls to enunciate his name. His own lips are parted, waiting, and youâre eager to give, dipping in to steal a kiss.
âYou could never,â you kiss him again and he chases your lips. âNever, ever ever, even try to get me to hate you.â
âYou donât know what Iâve done,â Soonyoung says brokenly. âHow could you say that?â
Another kissâone thatâs unhurried, searing with want. Your lips travel to the corner of his mouth and down to his jawline. He whimpers at your nibbling.
âYou act as if we are made to be perfect,â is your hushed reply, pressing an open-mouth kiss to underside of his jaw. âYouâre talking as if being loved and being perfect are synonyms. As if they mean the same thing.â
âIn reality, they simply coexist together. Their relationship is more of a simultaneous thing; you are loved, and at the same time, you are perfect just the way you are. Did you know, I love you? I love you, in your entiretyâall your sins, all your fears. I love you because they make you, you. Your hatred, your pain, your burdensâare they not just feelings that coexist with the love inside of you? I love you because you are whole and filled with emotions. I love you because you are love.â
Thereâs a pause, and you draw your face back up to his level again. Soonyoung is staring at you, eyes glassy and lips wobbling.
Youâre wondering if youâve gone too far with your nonsensical ramblings when he kisses you, and all air is knocked out of your lungs.
âThank you,â he sobs, and you taste the saltiness of his tears as his lips press against yours, frantic, needy.
His hands are in a frenzy, gripping your bare skin like youâll disappear at any moment. You whine at his touch, passion overtaking you as your fingers wrap themselves in his locks of hair. The man moans when you tug, and the noise sounds so melodic it has you tearing up yourself.
âThank you, thank you, thank you,â Soonyoung murmurs; you canât tell what tears belong to who anymore, but you donât think it matters when youâre this tangled up in each other.
âYou are love, too. My love. You are my freedomâmy life, my eternity. Thank you.â
wanna queue a song?
#seventeen#seventeen x reader#kwon soonyoung x reader#hoshi x reader#kwon soonyoung#hoshi#kwon soonyoung fluff#kwon soonyoung imagines#kwon soonyoung x you#hoshi fluff#hoshi imagines#hoshi x you#seventeen x you#seventeen imagines#seventeen fluff#đ¶ artist discography#đ» ep â pass the aux!
27 notes
·
View notes
Text
Tommy
A Young!Eddie Munson story - 1.7K
CW: Violence against a child (source material typical)
Summary: Eddie and Reader are kids, and Uncle Wayne is telling them a story from his past.
A/N: I believe in Appalachian Munson and story telling designed to teach a lesson.
---
Itâs not the words that the old man says, itâs the way he says them. Itâs the way he pauses, sits back against the slats of the folding chair, and lets out a heavy sigh. He looks up to the stars and contemplates. Thinks about whether he should tell you both these stories before resigning himself.Â
Itâs a show, of course. Because he always tells the stories. Sometimes, itâs a story heâs told dozens of times before, just tweaked a little. But he tells you both, and you know your roles. Youâre meant to be shocked, sit closer to each other, scoot closer to the old man while your butts are in the dirt. Youâre there to poke him, tell him, âPlease Uncle Wayne! We promise not to get too scared this time.â
And he relents. Long suffering Uncle Wayne starts his stories the same way every time. He pats the front pocket of his flannel shirt, and pulls out a bent Camel from the soft pack within. He flicks his Zippo to life and holds the flame to the end of his cigarette. He takes a deep drag, and releases it. Then he starts.
âNow, you gotta promise me youâre not gonna go and tell your mama I told you this one.â You scoot yourself closer to Uncle Wayneâs booted feet while the campfire heats up one side of your face. The other side is facing towards the woods that sit on the other side of Eddieâs trailer. This is where the stories are told, out in the open air, mere yards from the place where they supposedly took place.
âAnd you, Ed,â Wayne points the fingers holding the smoldering cigarette at his nephew at his feet, âyou gotta stay in your bed tonight if I tell you this one, ok?âÂ
An outsider might take this to mean that Eddie would be so scared, heâd climb out of his bed to find his uncle, but you know better. Eddieâs been sneaking out. Heâs been climbing through the window at the back of his trailer where the only bedroom is located. And Wayne knows, itâs confirmed by this warning. Eddie has enough sense to avert his eyes and nod his head back at his uncle. Heâs thanking his lucky stars that heâs not receiving some kind of a punishment. Wayne takes Eddieâs safety very seriously, and he trusts the boy. You can see the flush creeping up his neck and spreading over his cheeks at being caught - being scolded in front of his friend.
âI know I tell you a lot of tall tales, but this one is different, and I need to know youâre listeninâ.â This time, both you and Eddie nod your heads together, and Wayne seems satisfied enough to continue spinning his yarn. âIt was a night just like this when it happened. This is when me ân your daddy ân gran lived over on Maple. Long time ago, when I was about your age. My buddy Tommy lived in the park here.â
Your interest was piqued, even more than it would normally be for a Wayne story. Youâre not sure, but you donât think youâve heard this one before. At least, you donât ever remember Eddieâs uncle mentioning a friend named Tommy before. Maybe this one really is important. So, you scoot even closer, resting your knee on the steel toe of Wayneâs boot to show him that you really are paying attention. Eddieâs boney shoulder pushes up against yours. If he got any closer, heâd be in your lap.Â
âI spent a lot of time out here when I was a boy. The park always had a lot of families. Lots of kids to play with. There used to be a jungle gym over by the woods.â Instead of his fingers, Wayne uses a long stick with a charred end to point at the end of the lane beyond the last of the trailers. âThe monkey bars were Tommyâs favorite. He used to climb up on top of âem and walk across them like an acrobat. He only fell once that I remember, ended up climbing up there with a cast on his left arm for the last of that summer. Nothinâ stopped Tommy.â
Wayneâs sad smile looked almost sinister under the light of the fire. Flames danced in his eyes, and he was lost in his story. In his memory, you think.Â
âI spent most nights with Tommy in this park, your gran wasnât doinâ the best the summer of â55. Sheâd started gettinâ sick by then, and your gramps spent that year at the bottom of a bottle. That was also the summer me ân your daddy got the chicken pox. For one whole week, I wasnât allowed to go to Tommyâs. And thatâs when it happened.â
Wayne looked up at the sky for a minute. Heâs searching the stars, you think, heâs looking to them for something. A reminder of a time long passed. He stays like that for several moments, and it seems like maybe heâs forgotten that he has an audience. That heâs forgotten that he was in the middle of a very important story. Eddie breaks the silence.
âWhat happened, Uncle Wayne? Did ya give Tommy the pox? Did he get real sick or somethinâ?â Eddieâs voice is excited. His mind is trying to fill in the gap, get to the heart of whatever it is that Wayne was trying to teach him. These stories have a lesson, Eddie's learned over the years. Heâll get to hear them, but he needs to remember that thereâs a reason Wayneâs telling it. You sit patiently, knee still resting on that hard boot, while you watch Wayneâs face for any hint of annoyance at Eddieâs intrusion on the quiet moment. There is none, only a sad smile that spreads across his lips.
âTommy didnât get sick, boy. No.â Wayne hesitates for a moment and looks at the small faces of both you and Eddie before continuing, âIt was a night like this. Real warm even though the frost has started in the early mornings. Summer was still holding on tight in the late afternoons. The fireflies were out every night that summer,âÂ
You and Eddie loved chasing lightning bugs. You each had your own mason jar with holes poked into the top by Eddieâs pocket knife. Earlier that same evening just after the sun set behind the trees of the lot and sunlight had not been completely taken over by the night, youâd been running along the tree line with your mason jars. Seeing it is what triggered the memory in Wayneâs mind, made him know it was time to tell the story. Real horror, not something made up.Â
âWhen I was stuck at home and sick during that warm week, Tommy went out by himself to chase lightning bugs. Brave Tommy must have heard somethinâ or maybe he was chasinâ a firefly that moved between the trees. He went into the woods. Old Mr. Johnson saw him go in there, but no one ever saw him come out.â Wayneâs eyes are fixed on the flames in front of the three of you. Heâs lost in the story again. You and Eddie know enough to be quiet as mice while he works out how he wants to finish this one. How much he can say, what the lesson is. A small shift of your knee draws the old manâs attention to you, and he remembers what heâs doing.
âThe next day, Mr. Johnson told Tommyâs ma that he saw him go into the woods. She went to every trailer in the park to see if anyone might know where he was. He wandered a lot, but he always went home at night. Heâd never not been in his bed in the morning.â Wayneâs hand absentmindedly reaches back into the front pocket of his flannel shirt and takes out one final cigarette. The end was close, but he needed this little distraction to get to the heart of this one. Itâs a story he had forgotten until he had his own little boy to care for. His own version of Tommy - the kid that wanders with open curiosity and no fear. It scares the shit out of Wayne.
âThey went looking. What they found was one of Tommyâs sneakers covered in blood and his broken Mason jar. Right off the main path that goes all the way to the high school. I know you both know the one,â Wayne looks down at them in a knowing way. âAnd thatâs fine. Itâs good to have your spots in the trees, but never after dark. I know youâve heard about the Hawkins Demon Dog, Iâm tellinâ you right now itâs real. I have no doubt. Iâve heard it at night, and I know - I know - itâs what got Tommy.â
Wayne sees the open mouthed expressions on both of the children sitting in front of him and considers. Maybe itâs enough, maybe not. Heâs got one more thing to say before he lets you and Eddie pull out the marshmallows to roast. He tosses his cigarette butt in the slowly dying flames in front of him before he leans down so this face is between yours and his nephewâs.
âIâm tellinâ you the truth right now. This ainât no story. Tommy was a real boy that lived just 2 trailers down the way. And his Ma had to bury a casket with one single bloody shoe. I ainât doinâ that for either of you. You stay away from those woods at night, especially if you see somethinâ that looks like a man crawlinâ on his arms and legs.â Wayneâs satisfied when he hears the way Eddieâs breath has picked up a little. Heâs had a fright, and thatâs good. âGo get the marshmallows. The skeeters are startinâ to bite.â
#eddie munson#eddie munson fanfic#young!eddie munson#eddie munson stranger things#stranger things fanfiction#uncle wayne#wayne munson
20 notes
·
View notes
Text
Continuity Errors
Crowley can stop time. Weâve noticed buggy things about time. Letâs talk about it.
Iâm going to start with an overview of every time he has definitely frozen time in order to establish the mechanics of Crowleyâs time-stopping power in the GO universe. Then, Iâm going to talk about other events where Crowley may have stopped time, and it wasnât (directly) shown to the audience.
or read this 3,500 word beast of a meta on Ao3
edit: if you're deciding whether or not to read this, check out the reblog notes!
Opening obligatory "do not put anything about this in Neil Gaiman's askbox"
Crowley freezes time locally, selectively exempting individuals
S1E2
In S1E2, Crowley freezes time at the corporate training ground to interrogate Mary Hodges, formerly Sister Mary Loquacious (played by Nina Sosanya, actor for Nina in S2). It may seem like sheâs just hypnotized and time is progressing normally around all of them, but that isnât the case. Immediately before Crowley hypnotizes Hodges, we can hear gunfire in the background; a few seconds before Hodges is released from the trance, we hear shouting and sirens. But during the time that Hodges is entranced, all we hear is three things: the dialogue, music, and what sounds like the ticking of a kitchen timer.Â
We could do a little bit of extrapolation from the fact that the beginnings of gunshots and siren sounds are temporally very close together, especially depending on how we measure time. Crowley turns the paintball guns into deadly weapons at 36:59. Crowley freezes Mary Hodges at 38:47. A ticking sound starts the same moment. We also hear what we will come to recognize as the âpause timeâ sound, a sort of wobbly sound. The ticking sound seems to stop around⊠40:07? Right before the line about lovely little toesy woesies? Itâs unclear with the overlapping tracks. At 40:11 Crowley says âletâs goâ and we can hear sirens in the background start now. Aziraphale then snaps his fingers and unfreezes Hodges at 40:17.
So during 191 seconds of screentime, 84 seconds of it was spent with time frozen, if I accept the ticking sound to be the indicator. If time was only frozen locally, meaning just the paintball grounds and not the nearest police station and roads leading to it, then emergency services had just over three minutes from the time the first live round was fired to arrival. If time was actually frozen globally except for Crowley, Azirarphale, and Hodges, then emergency services got there in 85 seconds, or less than a minute and a half. Maybe Britain is doing something wildly different than here idk but I think the more likely explanation for the event timing is that Crowley is only freezing time in a local bubble. The shooters stop shooting but the police are still driving towards them while Crowley and Aziraphale are interrogating an entranced Mary Hodges.
The case with Hodges is kind of confusing because the audience is presented with a false dichotomy between âfrozen in timeâ and âhypnotized.â Itâs actually both. Crowley has frozen time around the three of them, but Hodges, like Aziraphale, was exempt. It just so happens that she was also entranced at the same time, which explains as well why Aziraphale can release her from the trance, since our best evidence indicates that he canât control time.
S1E3 & S2E3
In S1E3, Crowley freezes Jean Claude, the executioner at the Bastille. Immediately before, we can hear the guillotine, screaming and jeering outside the cell. As soon as Jean Claude is frozen, however (13:29, complete with wobble sound), there is complete background silence, except for the dialogue between our ineffable aristocrats. When Crowley restarts time, background noise restarts as well. This evidence indicates that Crowley froze time for the surrounding area as well as inside the cell.
In S2E3, Crowley freezes Mr. Dalrymple. We donât have definitive information about how much of the rest of the world is affected since the scene takes place indoors on a quiet night and there are no external cues of time starting or stopping.
S1E6: Freezing Out Satan
In S1E6, not only are Crowley, Aziraphale, and Adam pulled out of the normal flow of time: it seems that they are also pulled out of normal space. They appear to be in an ethereal desert where we can see their wings, but we donât actually know where they are. The way we enter, inhabit, and then exit this time-stop is completely different from any of the other three explicit timestop scenes: Crowley must use his whole body to summon the power to cast the miracle, they travel elsewhere, then he must use his crankshaft to exit the time-stop.
I take this to indicate that freezing time when Satan is near takes a lot more power than freezing time around Mary Hodges, Jean Claude, or Mr. Dalrymple. Presumably, the power a being has, the more power it takes to lock them out of a bubble to stopped time.
Time Stop Mechanics
Here are my key takeaways from analyzing these four scenes:
Crowley isnât so much freezing all of time as pulling himself and Aziraphale (and sometimes Adam) out of the flow of time. The effort this takes is dependent on the entities that they are âpulling awayâ from. It is easy to pull away from humans, so much so that they donât have to pull away very far and can occupy the same space in a bubble of paused time. When he is âpulling awayâ from Satan, however, he must pull away much further, all the way to another plane.
Crowleyâs ability is so powerful that he can use it to escape Satan. He could use it to lock out other powerful beings, if he wanted to, but it would take a lot of effort.
Aziraphale, a being with power somewhere on the spectrum between human and Satan, could be frozen by Crowleyâs powers. The fact that Aziraphale is still present and active during all of these scenes, unaffected by the time stop is only indicative of Crowleyâs choice to exempt him, just as he does with a hypnotized Mary Hodges and Adam.
Crowley has stopped time on Aziraphale
In a previous post I have addressed the possible symbolic meaning behind the Honolulu Roast sign that suddenly appears behind Crowley in the S2E1 coffee shop scene. This addresses the symbolic meaning of Honolulu with respect to Aziraphale, but fails to address the âroastâ part, which I have the opportunity to do now. I begin by establishing two premises:
Crowley loves Aziraphale and after 6,000 years knows him very well.
Crowley is a dick.
Crowley sits down at the table across from Aziraphale and asks him what the problem is. At this point, there is no âHonolulu Roastâ sign behind him. The camera flips to Aziraphale as he (badly) tries to deny that there is any problem. When the camera flips back to Crowley, a âtodayâs special: Honolulu Roastâ sign has appeared behind him.
What does Crowley do next?
Crowley roasts Aziraphale.
Crowley proceeds to read Aziraphale to filth, rattling off all his tells and putting him in his place for even daring to think that he could mislead Crowley about his internal emotional state.
While weâve seen a lot more of his soft side this season, we cannot forget that the demon Crowley, at the end of the day, is a prick. He really did pause time just so that he could go get a chalkboard, write a pun on it, and hang it on the wall behind him like a display card for open mic night. Heâs still going to help Aziraphale, of course. But heâs going to make fun of him first.
Let me reiterate: Crowley literally paused time, got up from the table, put up this sign, then sat back down in (as close to) exactly the same position (as possible) to fool Aziraphale into not noticing the pause, because this joke is entirely for Crowleyâs own amusement. We have some cinematographic evidence of this besides just the sign itself: the lamp behind him has moved slightly, and the camera angle focusing on Crowley has changed. Literally, the left hand side of the frame gets cut off due to the repositioning. From a production perspective, this scene would have been shot all at the same time, so should not have changed angles. That said, they did a by-hand follow-in of Crowley walking in and sitting down, then switched to a dolly, but⊠I have faith that they could have matched the shot line-up practically pixel for pixel if they wanted to. All to say: changing the camera position before and after, alongside the other conspicuous changes, seems like it was a deliberate framing choice used to indicate that Crowley tried his best to get back into exactly the same position, but was just a little off.
But Crowleyâs prank is troubling from a perspective of honesty and agency. Based on the way the dialogue progresses, it seems pretty clear that Aziraphale doesnât know that he was frozen. Whether or not Crowley could freeze Aziraphale was beside the point until this scene where we learn that Crowley would, even for a really dumb reason like making a joke at Aziraphaleâs expense.
Before moving on, I want to note that the sudden appearance of this sign could be characterized as a continuity error, even though it was the result of a deliberate action by an in-world character. Jettison your traditional understanding of âcontinuity errorâ as âproduction made a mistake.â In this universe, we can have continuity errors by virtue that Aziraphale is experiencing time as if it is continuous, not noticing that he functionally blacked out for a few minutes and that things have changed around him. This is not a show-level continuity error. This is an Aziraphale-level continuity error.
Crowley can reverse time
Credit where credit is due: it was this comment on the Ao3 version of my meta, The Erasure of Human!Metatron, that became an earworm that got me thinking specifically about Crowley's abilities:
So thank you, LoveIsLove <3
Letâs go back to the Mary Hodges scene, or actually a few minutes before. Our ineffable idiots get shot by paintballs.
âLook at the state of this coat. I've kept this in tip-top condition for over 180 years now. I'll never get this stain out.â
âYou could miracle it away.â
âHmm⊠Yes, but⊠well, I would always know the stain was there. Underneath, I mean.â
Aziraphale finagles himself a favor without ever actually asking for it. Full points, princess. But letâs examine the actual content of the dialogue. This cannot be a complete 100% bluff; Aziraphale is not going to tell a straight lie to Crowley that they both know is false about the respective nature of their powers. It must be the case that there is some truth to this statement. There is a fundamental difference between what Aziraphale can do about the paintball stain and what Crowley is actually going to do about it. Furthermore, what Crowley does is something different than a miracle.
Crowley then blows on the stain, it disappears, and Aziraphale looks quite pleased. Yes, yes, he cajoled Anthony J Acts of Service Crowley into doing his signature move, but also, heâs genuinely thankful that Crowley did something for him that he couldnât do for himself, because miracles donât work like that. Notably, Crowley doesn't snap his fingers or make any other gesture that we normally associate with miracles, and we donât hear the miracle sound, which is further evidence that this is not a miracle, but something different.
If you havenât already, please read my meta entitled Jimbriel, Satan, the Book of Life, and what it means for Crowley. It explains in depth and with evidentiary support my theory about how erasure works in the Good Omens universe. The Cliffâs notes version is that erasing something, whether it be a name from the Book of Life or a paintball from a coat, is akin to erasing a pencil mark on paper; itâs technically gone but youâll always know it was there. Underneath.
What Crowley has done, then, is not erasing the paintball stain.
Heâs reversed it.
When he blows on the paintball stain, he is reversing time in a microcosm of the universe, truly making it so that the paintball never hit the jacket. In a world full of rubber erasers, Crowley has the only Control-Z. When things are âerasedâ by the Book of Life, they are changed, but when Crowley reverses something, they never happened (making Beelzebubâs description of the Book of Life actually a more accurate description of Crowleyâs power). It is something unique that Crowley can do that Aziraphale canât, and we havenât seen any evidence of any other celestial being pausing or reversing time. Please feel free to reblog with links to relevant meta if Iâm wrong about that.
In true Neil Gaiman style, Crowley using this power to do something mundane like get rid of paintball paint was an incredibly benign and subtle way to indicate that Crowley has an immense, untapped power that we have not yet seen him use for any major purpose.Â
I repeat: we didnât see him use it. Because usually, like Aziraphale, we the audience are exempt from the time freeze, and we get to watch what happens. But this time, we were frozen out with Aziraphale.
Clock Theory revisited: a reinterpretation of âcontinuity errorâ
A summary of clock theory
Neil Gaimanâs ask and answer on clock theory
Neil Gaiman responded to an ask about the clock jumping forward from 9:25 to 9:40 before and after the kiss with a single sentence: âItâs a continuity error, Iâm afraid.â
In the usual manner, Neil is not lying, but he is relying on you making an incorrect interpretation of his seemingly straightforward and innocuous but actually ambiguous and incredibly meaningful statement. As I stated with regards to the Honolulu Roast chalkboard sign, do not interpret âcontinuity errorâ as âproduction made a mistake.â Interpret âcontinuity errorâ as âAziraphale believes that his experience of time is in lockstep with the actual flow of time and doesnât realize that 11 minutes passed while he was frozen.â
Letâs consider the evidence:
Image at timestamp 41:04 â[Hold that thought!]â the clock reads 9:25
Image at 45:04 âIf Gabriel and Beelzebub can go off together, then we canâ the clock still reads 9:25
Image at 47:56 the clock now reads 9:40.Â
Image at 48:14 the clock reads 9:40
There are two four-minute gaps, from the perspective of the viewer, and we have views of the clock face at both ends of each gap.
Gap 1, from 41:04 to 45:04, the clock hands do not move at all, nor do they in any of the intervening shots.
Gap 2, from 45:04 to 47:56 (or 48:14, as you prefer), the clock hands move 15 minutes.
The Occamâs razor, Doylian explanation for why the clock hands don't move from 41:04 to 45:04 is that the clock is a prop. It does not have any timekeeping mechanism, the hands donât move unless some human being opens up the glass, reaches in there, and manually adjusts it. They werenât going to interrupt filming this moving scene to move the clock hands minute by minute, so it seems pretty plausible that the fact that it doesnât move is just an artifact of production limitations.
The Watsonian explanation, which I do not favor, is that Crowley has frozen time for just the two of them. They are in a microcosm all their own. If true, this would have an abundance of implications, such that they are actually free to speak to each other freely, which they donât. So I feel like with that alone, we can set this aside, but Iâm open to being convinced otherwise.
If we accept the âclock is a propâ explanation for Gap 1, it doesnât really hold for Gap 2 that they moved it a full fifteen minutes. So much care and attention to detail was given for all other parts of this show; I donât realistically believe that a production staff member moved the hands a random amount. The music carries us from Crowleyâs exit to Metatronâs entrance seamlessly, yet more time seems to have passed in-world than on-screen. There are two possible explanations:
There was more material that was supposed to be filmed to account for 15 minutes that got cut
We are supposed to figure out that thereâs some âGreek playâ style shenaniganery afoot
I will debunk explanation #1 with simply this: Davidâs contact lenses would sometimes rotate so that the slit pupils were not vertical. This error was fixed by VFX in post.
You might assume, when watching Good Omens, that Crowleyâs serpent-like eyes are created using contact lenses. Or perhaps youâd presume theyâre CGI. Actually, theyâre a mix of both.
âThe CGI versions were usually because the contact lenses had swiveled in Davidâs eyes ⊠and we had to fix it,â says Mackinnon.
If they could fix Crowleyâs eyes in post, there is absolutely no reason to expect that they couldnât or wouldnât have fixed the clock hand positions in post, especially if it was someoneâs job to reach in there and change the positions to try to maintain set continuity in the first place. Additionally, there is deliberate use of clocks to symbolize various themes across both seasons. A Doylian error like this is not something that would have been overlooked and survived into publication.
So we are left with explanation #2. Time has passed that we, the viewers, donât observe. What was happening during that time that we missed? More importantly, who knows that this time has passed? Aziraphale doesnât seem to, and itâs unclear what the Metatron does or doesnât know.
Some fans have posited that the Metatron is doing the time manipulations, but canonically, the only entity we have observed manipulate time is Crowley. We assume the Metatron is powerful because the angels are all afraid of him, but weâve never actually seen him do anything, and so have no primary evidence for this. All over, heâs got some big âpay no attention to the man behind the curtainâ Wizard of Oz vibes happening; Iâm not convinced he could miracle his way out of a wet paper bag, and thereâs a chance that in Season 3 weâll find out that heâs all bluff. Not so with Crowley.
My hypothesis is that Crowley froze Aziraphale and everybody else for a one block radius, including the Metatron, and did something important in the bookshop before it lost its protection. Please see my meta on Sovereignty, Citizenship, and the Bookshop for an evidence-based argument on why the bookshop was the only place in the universe that Crowley could have safely hidden something. Since Aziraphale is no longer the head of an independent embassy, whatever Crowley was keeping safe in there isnât safe anymore, and needs to be moved. Universe time continued to pass and the clock reflects that, but Aziraphale and the Metatron arenât aware that they were paused.
Which also gives us a new interpretation for the kiss.
The Kiss, revisited
Crowley didnât want to send Aziraphale a message.
Crowley needed a plausible cover for the immense effort it was going to take him to freeze time against Aziraphale and the Metatron that he knew was standing outside.
How do I know he knew?
No nightingales.
Juliet. Wilt thou be gone? it is not yet near day:
It was the nightingale, and not the lark,
That pierced the fearful hollow of thine ear;
Nightly she sings on yon pomegranate-tree:
Believe me, love, it was the nightingale.
Romeo. It was the lark, the herald of the morn,
No nightingale: look, love, what envious streaks
Do lace the severing clouds in yonder east:
Night's candles are burnt out, and jocund day
Stands tiptoe on the misty mountain tops.
I must be gone and live, or stay and die.
No nightingales could be the end of a romance. I argued as much in my inaugural meta just six weeks ago (and what a six weeks it has been, people!) But âno nightingalesâ could also be a secret signal to two people who have a unique bond through Shakespeare that Crowley has realized he is not safe, and he needs to leave, and heâs trying to tell Aziraphale that without letting their spectator in on the message.
Now he has to stop time to secure whatever item heâd been keeping safe in the bookshop. But keeping Satan at bay required him to lunge upwards, using his whole body to freeze time. He canât get away with anything like that here in the bookshop, that would give up the ruse.
But what if he lunged at the person everyone knows heâs in love with and violently kisses them on the mouth, his entire body tense with the effort of freezing time in the presence of two ethereal beings? No one would notice the difference, or think anything nefarious of it; a Class A surreptitious time-stop.
One last crackpot theory.
Aziraphale knows what Crowley did. Well, he knows that he froze time, and for the first time realizes that Crowley has locked him out, and that he used the kiss as a cover. The violation of agency, trust, and their romantic bond are all breaking across him in the instant that time restarts, after Crowley has gone away for 11 minutes and returned to almost, but not quite, the same position inside Aziraphaleâs arms. It is an intimate act that Aziraphale is fully tuned into, and for the first time, heâs noticing the continuity errors.
His horror-filled expression is one of broken trust. But his bond to Crowley is too strong for even this to break it. He knows that whatever reason Crowley had to pull this trick on him, it must have been a good one. It must have been to protect him.
âI forgive you.â
***
One more completely crackpot theory based on the Gavin Finney interview at The Ineffable Con last weekend.
The camera was supposed to circle them. Finney says that this was to show that they are the center of their universe, and their world is spinning.
Okay, okay. But could it not also have represented the spinning of clock hands? Iâm just saying.
Closing obligatory "do not put anything about this in Neil Gaiman's askbox"
Find my entire collection of metas here
#good omens#good omens 2#good omens meta#the final fifteen#crowley#aziraphale#ineffable husbands#neil gaiman#metatron#fuck metatron#clock theory#erasure theory#ivoc#book of life#good omens theory#good omens s3 speculation#the metatron#fuck the metatron#you guys have no idea how happy it makes me that people are actually reading this#I know it's a lot but thanks for sticking through to the end
544 notes
·
View notes
Note
hi I just wanted to say your comics and art style is so fucking cute. I have a friend whoâs into mdzs and I plan to read it soon (like. ya know, soon like maybe in a few years haha) so I wonât linger for too long round here lest I get spoilers but yeah!
Aw, thank you so much! I hope you enjoy the story, whenever you get around to it. The silly comics I made for it will always be here B*)
I *do* draw things outside of MDZS (link to the directory here), so you are free to avoid spoilers while still reading my comics. Take care!
#ask#This was a good opportunity to look through my directory and clean up some links!#I find it very sweet when people who don't (yet - or even ever) know the source but still enjoy my comics.#And I am so grateful to all the people who stick around even though I often go on non-mdzs detours.#I've said this before; but the detours are really important for me to make sure I don't burn out.#At the end of the day I am just a person who is trying to get by and balance a lot of things.#Curse of the artist is having so many idea but not enough time to draw them all!#Regardless - thank you for sending along such a sweet message. I wish you well! Say hi to your MDZS loving friend for me!
44 notes
·
View notes
Text
âguilty pleasureâ | 8.6k
worst!logan howlett x f!reader
SUMMARY: After saving Earth-10005 from impending disaster, Wade convinces Logan, the alcoholic and easily irritated mutant, to stick around for a while. Heâs convinced that nothing good can come out of this experience, until he meets you: the charming bartender with a soft spot for swearing that matches his own. Suddenly, sticking around doesnât seem so bad after all.
WARNINGS/TAGS: mdni - smut 18+ fluff. drinking. dirty talk. slow-burnish. grumpy!logan x sunshine!reader. reader is really kind but cracks a lot of jokes. age gap (25 vs 200 - theyâre basically the same age). oral sex (f receiving). fingering. finger sucking. soft dom!logan. wade being the funniest asshole. logan calls reader "kiddo/kidâ.
A/N: HI! first of all, i'd like to thank you for all the support you showed me on my recent post. let me just tell you that iâm LOVING writing for logan. but none of this would be possible without YOU, so yeah, i fucking love yâall.
** regarding this story, i was planning on making it even longer, but writing these two has been so much fun, and i didnât want it to end just like that (i have attachment issues as you may infer from this note). therefore, iâve made the decision to write a second part to this fic, which will contain fluff and other stuff (you already know the drill). i donât know when iâll be posting it, but iâm sure it wonât take me that long.
*** iâm also working on other one shots (purely fluff/domesticity because i want this man to cradle me in his arms). anyway, i donât know if anyoneâs going to read this, but still, all I have to say is THANK YOU FOR READING MY WORKS! i hope you really like this silly story i made up :)
**** english is not my first language so if you come across any mistakes donât hesitate to tell me :)
special recognition to @zloshy who allowed me to rant about my own fic đ the sweetest human ever
The bar is far from packed, but then again, it never truly is.
Studying your regulars has become your favorite hobby. Soon you end up knowing their names, the drinks they like, and what time they come through the door. Itâs what happens when standing on your own two feet and refilling glasses lose all their charm. A part of you thinks you also do it to make them feel safe. No matter how much you try to deny it, you truly care about their well-being.
Is this your dream job? Nope. Definitely not. Youâre pretty sure that holding some strangerâs hair while they empty their insides wasnât on your bingo card for this year. But sadly money doesnât grow on trees, and university isnât going to pay itself. Plus, this was the only job in which your resume was not immediately rejected. It should also be stressed that the drunks happen to love you.Â
Perhaps this isnât the life you had always imagined for yourself, but you were getting closer to it. Youâd often talk to Adam, a retired psychologist in his seventies. He was without a doubt one of the most loyal clients youâd ever encountered. In the past, heâd even given you free advice on some of your failed hookups. You once told him that in less than two years, youâd be just like him when you got your degree in Psychology. To your surprise, he replied: âYouâll be much better than me, doll. Iâm a mess, canât you see it? You donât wanna be like me,â his voice was hardly above a whisper as he continued. âI should be at my daughterâs birthday right now, but I didnât get an invitation this year. Believe me, you donât want to end up like this old man.âÂ
Like Adam, most of the men who frequented the bar day-to-day saw it as an opportunity to hide within the shadows. In comparison to the other pubs in the area, the one you work at doesnât receive that much attention from the general public. A dimly lit place where only music from the 80s is allowed. Youâre certain that if a health inspector ever came down here, youâd be in serious problems. But hey, you know what they say: do not worry about tomorrow; instead, live in the now.
The atmosphere of the bar shifts dramatically as the main door slams shut with a resounding thud, pulling you abruptly out of your daydreaming. You turn to see whoâs arrived, but as soon as your eyes meet his, youâre compelled to look away. Nevertheless, the brief glance you catch of the strangerâs features is enough for you to unlock your phone and send a quick text to your best friend.Â
You:
cutie patootie alert
thereâs this really handsome guy at the bar
i donât think iâve ever seen him before
i think iâm in love with him
my night just got a 100% better
Allison:
age
what does he look like
is he bald?
You:
he looks like he could be in his early fifties??? itâs hard to tell UGH i wish you were here
brown hair, beard, 6â2 if iâm not wrongÂ
i didnât stare at him for too long
otherwise that wouldâve been very weird
and no heâs not fucking bald
that happened only once and i was not aware of that gentlemanâs lack of hairÂ
Allison:
so youâre dating retired now
get it grandma!
You:
oh fuck you allisonÂ
Allison:Â
itâs okay girl we all have our flaws
just make sure itâs nobodyâs father
wait itâs not mine right?
You:
nah your dadâs way hotter donât you worry about it
Allison:
bitchÂ
Even with the music blasting through the speakers that are attached to the ceiling, you can still hear the low murmur and the whispers. The mysterious stranger seems to have attracted the attention of the other patrons, some of whom have even raised their phones to take photos. Your eyebrows draw together. Why would they do something like this, approaching the man as if he were a celebrity? Since curiosity never fails to kill the cat, you decide to get involved.
âDo I have somethinâ on my face?â you hear him ask the crowd, his raspy voice making your knees wobbly. He sounds enraged. You step on your tiptoes, trying to see what all the fuss is about, albeit itâs pretty hard considering how these men are caging him with their bodies.
The glow of a phoneâs flashlight catches your attention, and suddenly, a chair is dragged without much elegance. âEnough of that, yâhear me?â
Enter you now. âOkay, gentlemen, Iâm sorry. Iâm gonna need you to make some space for me, alright?â you mumble as you gently push them aside. âThank you, thank you. Yâall can be real sweethearts when you put your minds to it.â
Then you spot him, and it becomes clear why everyone is making such a fuss.Â
Gary, your worst client ever, steps forward. His nasty breath clouds your senses as he rests one of his sweaty hands on your shoulder. âDoll, itâs the fucking Wolverine. Donât ask him for a picture, though. He doesnât seem to be in the mood for that.â
The last thing you needed to see today was a fight (despite your knowledge of who would be the winner). You locate yourself amidst them, shaking your head like a disappointed mother, so as to add a tiny bit of drama to the situation.
âGuys, what youâre doing here is completely inappropriate. I thought Iâd taught you better. Imagine if I were to pull this crap on you. You wouldnât have it.â
Adam presses his lips together, flushing a bit. âShe does have a point.âÂ
âThank you, peanut. Youâre still my favorite,â you flash him an honest smile. Scrutinizing the rest of the men, you continue with your speech. âYou can still make up for it and fill my tip jar all the way to the top. Deal?â they all scoff, barking their disagreement. âOh, you donât like the sound of that? Then leave him alone, okay? Class dismissed! Back to your places,â you clap your hands repeatedly, signaling them to go away. âChop chop. All this alcohol wonât be drinking itself.â
Just like that, everything goes back to normal in the blink of an eye. Wolverine sits back down in his chair, leaning closer to the table and resting both elbows on it. He examines you, lifting his chin while his brown eyes take in every inch of you.
âThank you,â he utters, his eyes still trained on your features.Â
âNo need to. Itâs what Iâm here for,â you point to your work clothes, which consist of an antiqued apron and a silly sticker that has your name written on it. âCan I get you anything to drink? Itâs also Burger Night. You can get one for half the usual price.â
(No. Itâs not fucking Burger Night. You just happen to find yourself deeply attracted to him.)
He doesnât seem too eager to hear you talk. âNot hungry at the moment. But I could use some whiskey.â
âYou sure?â
âYeah, kid. Very sure.â Well, now he does look annoyed.
âGreat. Iâll be back in a minute,â you move as if you were in a race, returning to him after a hot minute. Setting his glass down on the table, you fill it with some old whiskey you donât even know the name of. Still, he omits that detail, gulping down two-fingers of whiskey as if it were water. âI see youâre thirsty.â
âCould you leave the bottle here?â those brown puppy eyes are begging you to do as he says, and although youâd be happy to oblige, rules are rules.Â
âActually, I canât. The bottle stays on the counter. But you can always join me at the front,â your proposal doesnât appear to have the desired effect on him. âI wonât talk to you if thatâs what you want.â
âIâll take your word for it,â he rubs his neck, drawing a long breath as he stands up.Â
You can feel many pairs of eyes searing into your soul. The others ask you for more drinks and you pour them, pricking up your ears when you hear them talking about him.
âWhat a weirdo. Didnât you see it on TV? Heâs not even from this universe,â Gary explains, looking for accomplices to hate on Wolverine. âLet me tell yâall something: he shouldnât even be here. Heâs fucking dead on this earth.â
Yeah⊠that you knew.
It had been all over the news for weeks. Some would even swear that he was back from the dead, but that was until the representatives from the TVA spoke their truth. If someone wouldâve told you a month ago that multiple universes were a thing, you wouldâve laughed in their face.
As if that werenât already difficult to process, your mind does the job of reminding you that thereâs a man with metal claws sitting a few meters away from you. Despite that, you canât seem to be scared of him. Thereâs something magnetic about his personality and that donât-come-near-me-or-there-will-be-consequences expression that he has. Why had you promised not to speak to him? Dammit.
âI can hear your thoughts,â a muscle in his jaw twitches after knocking back another glass of whiskey. He squeezes his eyes shut before tapping the table with two fingers, silently asking for a refill.
âI thought you didnât want me to talk,â you raise one of your eyebrows, and you behold how the corners of his mouth turn up for an instant. âI can assure you your liver hates you.â
âAlcohol wonât kill me, so donât be afraid. Keep âem coming.â
For nearly twenty minutes, he does nothing but drink. He attempts to light a cigar at some point, and you stop him. âYou canât smoke in here.â
âNo special treatment?â he inquires, placing the cigar between his parted lips and tilting his head back. Heâs so⊠dreamy. He has to know it.
âI saved your ass today. The least you can do is not cause me any trouble.â
His eyes widen at your words, blinking owlishly. âYou saved my what?â
âYour goddamn ass. You were about to start a fight.â
âBlame the idiots you have for clients,â he says, jerking his thumb toward your direction. âI was just mindinâ my own business. They came for me, not the other way around.â
âLook, Wolvie. Iââ
âWolvie?â giving a bitter laugh, he rams a hand through his hair. âThatâs the worst nickname Iâve heard in a long time,â he looks at you through his lashes, getting rid of his leather jacket. âItâs Logan.â
âWow. Your name is very boybandish.â
You succeed in making him laugh once again. Itâs the perfect opportunity for you to observe his face without feeling like you were just about to get caught. He has deep creases and worry lines etched between his eyebrows, a brown beard that perfectly frames his jaw, and a few white hairs scattered in his sideburns. Pearly teeth that go hand in hand with one of the most impeccable smiles youâve ever seen, and a pair of brown eyes that make you feel weak in the knees. You know for a fact that heâs a lot older than you; his exact age remains a mystery, but his appearance is enough for you to start fantasizing.
Shit, you want him. You should feel sickened by the mere thought of being with him. He was born God knows when, has lived hundreds of years. Still, the idea of tracing his cheekbones with your fingers while lying on his chest doesnât leave you. This is fucked up. You are fucked up. A fucked up Psychology student. The joke is pretty much self-explanatory.
âSo this is where youâve been hiding, you preening slut. Canât even bother to answer my calls now?â
The tension between you shatters like a glass dropped onto the floor. He doesnât dare to look in the direction of the owner of that voice, not even as the seat next to him gets taken. He pinches the bridge of his nose in frustration. âWade, what the hell are you doinâ here?â
âIt hasnât been exactly easy, raising our kid on my own. I donât even have money to hire a babysitter, Lo. I spent nine months carrying your child, and for what? You end up going after a bartender,â the masked man turns to you, giving a sly wink. âNo offense, baby. You must be a real sweetheart. In fact, do you want my number? The nameâs Wade, but you can call me whatever you like.â
âYou dumb fuck. Are you flirtinâ with her?â
âNo shit, smartass. Youâre the future of this country.â
A soft giggle escapes you despite your attempt to hold it back. You take a step back, admiring the two men. âWell, arenât you two a beautiful couple?â
âYou should see our little munchkin. Heâs got my eyes and Loganâs hair. His first word was gubernatorial.â
âWould you like to have a drink while youâre here?â
âA beer would be great. Thank you, sugarbear. Youâre the cutest,â Wade sinks back into his chair, resting his chin on his palm. He jerks his head in Loganâs direction, bumping his shoulder. âSheâs the cutest. Are you two together?â
Logan rubs his forehead, speaking through gritted teeth. âHow did you find me?â
âIt's the power of love, baby. I had Itâs All Coming Back To Me Now on repeat for hours. Couldnât stop thinking about you.â
Handing Wade a cold beer, your eyes scan Loganâs face. âI didnât know patience was your strongest suit.â
âMe neither.â
âEnough of that! I canât stand not being included in a conversation,â Wade throws his hands in the air, and you look at him. âThere you are. So, what about you? Are you even allowed to be here? Did bars change their policies?â
You canât help but snort. âIâm 25.â
Wade looms closer, lowering his voice. âNow that I think about it, you could totally be Loganâs caretaker. Heâs been having some issues recently, given his age. Do you⊠know anything about adult diapers?â
But then Loganâs face contorts, turning crimson. He rises from his seat, grabbing Wadeâs arm. âThatâs it. Weâre leavinâ,â his eyes lock on you for a moment. âHow much do I owe you?â
âDonât worry about it. Itâs on the house.â
The things youâre willing to do for a man, right? You should be ashamed of yourself.
(But you arenât.)
His mouth hangs open in disbelief. âKiddo, are youââ
âCompletely sure,â you finish his sentence for him, bowing your head and clasping your arms behind your body. A tight-lipped smile takes over you. âJust donât tell my boss.â
Wade shifts his gaze back and forth between Logan and you. âI usually donât mind third-wheeling, but I sort of feel left out.â
âIâm gonna sew your mouth shut, Wade.â
âOh, come on! I was just making small talk,â the masked man tries to excuse himself while Logan pushes him towards the door. âIt was a pleasure meeting you, sunshine. Iâm free on Thursdays. Hit me up if his whiskey dick fails to impress you! Mineâs way more agile and young!â
As you watch them leave the bar, you remain frozen in your place amidst the clamor of ongoing chatter and clinking glasses.
What the fuck had just happened?
âPatrickâs normally the first one to get wasted during weekends,â you explain to the blonde woman sitting in front of you, and she writes that information down in her notebook. âHe can usually handle himself, but at some point, heâll try to call his ex-wife, and thatâs when you know you need to stop serving him.â
She clicks her tongue, the color draining out of her face. âThis is⊠definitely a lot to remember. I think I already forgot half of what you said.â
You shake your head, shoving your hands in your pockets. âYouâll get used to it, believe me. Iâll be with you at all times, so if you have any doubts, just ask me.â
After a whole year of working solo at the bar, you finally get to have a coworker: Gwen, a mother of two teenagers in her forties. You had met her at the grocery store, and in the process of helping her find a specific brand of cookies, you found out that she had recently lost her job. One thing led to another, and now sheâs your trainee.
Your savior complex strikes again!
It has been four days since your first encounter with Logan. The thought that he could show up at any moment makes your heart race and your hands sweat. Allison had received countless voice messages where you narrated the entire experience in full detail.Â
Touching your arm softly, Gwenâs face lights up. âAnother man came in. Is he a regular? I donât think you told me about him.â
Fuck, itâs him. Manifesting does work wonders. He locks eyes with you and raises a hand in greeting.
âLeave this one to me,â you tell her as your feet take you to where Loganâs sitting, contemplating the way in which his leather jacket hugs his wide frame. âLong time no see.â
âHey, kid,â he grins. âWhatâs up?â
âNothing much. Nobody has puked yet, so thatâs a good thing,â you crinkle your nose, shifting your weight from one foot to the other. âWhiskey?â
âYou know me so well,â a smirk takes place in his lips, and he smiles cockily. âThough this time, I wonât be leavinâ without payinâ.â
âWeâll see about that,â you go back to your usual spot behind the counter, looking for a glass. Your cheeks kind of hurt from smiling so hard. Next to you, Gwen studies your reaction to seeing Logan. âIs that your boyfriend?â
You almost drop the whiskey bottle. âGod, no. Heâs not my boyfriend. Barely know the guy.â
âItâs funny,â she says, raising her eyebrows with a knowing look, as if she knows something you donât. âHe hasnât stopped looking at you since he arrived.â
âItâs probably because of this,â you reply, lifting the bottle in her direction before pouring a small amount into a glass. Just as youâre about to walk over to him, a girl slides into the sit beside him, her long blonde hair swept up in a ponytail. Sheâs wearing a stunning red dress and black heels. You wonder if sheâs a model, because she certainly looks like one.
Her hand creeps up his arm, fingernails scraping against the worn leather. Although Loganâs expression is hard to read, he doesnât even flinch.
âYou know what? Hereâs his drinkâ You take care of it. Iâll stay here,â you donât give Gwen a chance to talk back, instead staying behind the bar, engaging in small talk with other clients.Â
âDoll, are you okay?â Adam asks you after noticing you struggling to open a beer bottle. He takes it from your hands and opens it with ease. âThere you go.â
âThank you, Adam. Iâm fine, never been better. Why you ask?
âYou sure?â
âAffirmative.â
âYou mixed up our drinks,â he explains in his most psychologist-like voice. âThis never happens to you. Michael has my wine, and Iâve got his martini.â
âFuck! Iâm so sorry. I justâ I donât know whatâs wrong with me,â you chew on your bottom lip, rubbing your temples. âI feel stupid.â
âOh, please. Donât say that. Youâre far from being stupid,â he sits up straight, reaching for your fingers and giving them an apologetic squeeze. âIf you ask me, I think youâve got your mind on someone else,â he must notice how you visibly get tense because he adds: âRemember: I know when youâre lying. You didnât charge him the other day, which means that you must really like him,â taking a tentative sip of the martini he didnât even ordered, Adam shrugs. âIâm a great observer. Thatâs all.â
Out of the corner of your eye, you see the blonde girl from before returning to where her friends are chatting. Logan is left alone, and you watch him grab his glass and head towards the counter.
âAs I said, your mindâs somewhere else,â Adam sighs, a tiny smirk tugging at his lips. âGo get your man. Iâll survive.â
âNot my man. But thanks, older-and-wiser-version-of-cupid.â
Pretending not to have seen Logan, you continue with your work. He remains silent for some minutes before finally saying: âHi.â
Hi? It sounds so out of character for him.
âHey, claws,â you force a smile, still avoiding to meet his gaze. âDo you need anything?â
Logan points to his empty glass, like a toddler asking for more cereal. âI also wanted to talk to you.â
âI thought you were busy over there,â you say, surprisingly managing to sound nonchalant, despite the jealousy bubbling underneath your friendly tone. âDid you get her number?â
âWhat? No.â
âWhy not? Sheâs cute.â
Yeah, maybe you donât sound as collected as you think.
Whether Logan notices it or not, he chooses not to mention it. He folds his arms over his chest, fixing his brown eyes on you. âIâm not interested.â
âAnd what is it that interests you, champ?â your question elicits a low chuckle from him. Just as he opens his mouth to seemingly reply, Gwen appears out of nowhere to ask you about the price of a certain drink. Your gaze shifts between her and Logan, who remains focused on you while sipping his drink.
After that, Gwen leaves. The man in front of you goes poker-faced, pursing his lips, and his abrupt change in demeanor alarms you. âWade wants to have dinner tomorrow at his apartmentâ well, our apartment. I live with him now. Itâs complicated,â he adds with a dismissive wave of his hand, and you laugh. âAnyway, he asked me to tell you that youâre invited. I know we donât know each other that much, but⊠he said you seem like someone worth havinâ around,â he mumbles awkwardly, eyes downcast. âI think the same as well.â
You could die at peace.
âYouâre a lucky fucker because I donât work on Sundays,â you quip, smiling. âIâd be more than happy to attend your feast.â
âGreat. I thought you would turn down the invitation.â
âNow why would you think that?â
ââCause you barely know meâ us,â he corrects himself rapidly. âPlus, Wadeâs annoying as hell when he puts his mind to it. Youâll see.â
âMarital problems?â he actually in response. âIâll take that as a âyesâ. Oh, Iâll bring the dessert.â
âYou donât have to.â
âBut I do want to,â you tilt your head in an effort to hide your longing for him.
âJust want to get under my skin, huh? I can see why Wade likes you,â Logan beams, reaching out to tuck a $100 bill into the pocket of your apron. âThe tipâs included.â
âI donât know how things work in your universe, but youâre giving me way more money than youâre supposed to. I can't accept this.â
âOh, but you will,â his gravelly voice fucks your system up, and youâre glad he canât see how you squeeze your legs together behind the bar.
He writes down Wadeâs address on a random napkin, holding his breath as he stands up. âI should get goinâ. See you tomorrow then.â
Before he walks out the door, you stop him. âLogan? You didnât answer my other question.â
His back shakes momentarily with laughter. Turning around to face you, his stare leaves you even more confused. âGood night, doll.â
This is becoming a habit: every time he goes away, you feel as though youâve just run a marathon with no water available. Your mouth is completely dry, your fingers are numb and thereâs a knot in your stomach thatâs becoming all too familiar.
âWould you mind telling me where you got him?â Gwenâs voice makes you almost jump out of your skin.
âHeâs not from around here. I think heâs Canadian.â
Youâve got this. Youâve got this. Youâve got this.
Knocking softly on Wadeâs door, you step back, the container holding the tiramisu cold to your touch. Itâs your first time trying out this recipe, so youâre expecting it to at least not taste like shit.
Wade answers the apartment door, acting surprised when you remain silent. âWell, look what the wind blew in: if it isnât my husbandâs lover. How dare you? Weâre still going to couples therapy.â
You show him the container, and he squints at it. âTiramisu. You want it or not?â
âI hate twenty-somethings,â he says with a defeated sigh, stepping aside to let you into the apartment.Â
Leaving your purse on the nearest surface, you scan the living room, wondering where Logan might be. Thereâs a small mirror beneath the couch, and you check yourself for the hundredth time tonight. âDonât get too excited. Heâs still showering,â Wadeâs voice rings in your ears, and you turn to look at him, your eyebrows knitted. âYeah. I noticed. Youâre already drooling over that big piece of metal between his legs.â
âKeep quiet!â you cover his mouth with your palm, noticing the scarred state of his skin up close. âWade, you fucking dog. Are you licking my hand?â
âCouldnât help it. You taste like mascarpone cheese and espresso.â
Then Logan emerges from the bathroom, with only a white towel draped around his waist. Droplets of water fall from his wet hair, tracing the muscle of his abs, ending somewhere beneath his happy trail. Your eyes keep flickering between him and his torso until he clears his throat. âI thought you were cominâ later.â
âMe too, but IâŠ,â you trail off, your brain struggling to catch up, âI didnât know what else to do at my place.â
âItâs fine. Justâ let me put on some clothes.â
âPlease donât,â Wade murmurs next to you, but Logan only scoffs. âI was just being honest. Communication is key.â
When Wade and you are alone again, he lets out a harsh breath. âThat was probably the hottest thing Iâve ever seen. My pants are really tight right now.â
âThin walls, buddy!â Logan shouts from his bedroom, earning a laugh from you.Â
Like A Prayer starts playing. Wade moves his hips to the beat, getting lost in the melody. âIs that your phone?â
âYeah, but I always take a few seconds to dance to it. Such a banger!â he says, then picks up his phone, accepting the call. âHey, Ness! WhatÂŽs up?â Wade covers the speaker before telling you: âItâs Vanessa. My ex-girlfriend. We fuck once a week, sometimes even twice.â
From behind, Logan nudges your arm with his, looking at you. âHey, kid.â
âNo, Iâm not busy at all,â Wade exclaims, grabbing his crotch and thrusting into the air. âIâll be there in ten, cupcake. See you,â he spreads his arms wide and whistles. âSomeoneâs getting laid tonight!â
âYou made me come all the way here⊠and now youâre leaving?â
âWhat? My friend Wolverine wanted to invite you over. I just had to provide the apartment,â in one quick movement, he presses a kiss to your cheek, then does the same to Logan. âShave yourself, will you?â
âGo fuck yourself, will you?â
âLove you too, honey. Hope you two lovebirds have a good night, because I know I will!â
Wade throws a wink over his shoulder before heading out, the apartment going dead silent. Logan and you stand frozen, staring at each other, although he quickly drops his gaze, unable to maintain eye contact. A giggle threatens to escape you: he wanted to see you. Could he possibly enjoy your company as much as you enjoy his?
Logan watches the spot where Wave had just been. The absence of his chaotic energy makes the room feel strangely empty now. He coughs lightly, the sound awkwardly loud in the quiet room.
âSo... I, uh, bought pizza,â he says, his voice a little too casual, as if trying to cover up his nervousness. Averting his eyes, he focuses on the pizza boxes on the table.
You catch the hesitation in his tone, your curiosity piqued by his discomfort. Tilting your head, a teasing smile forms on your lips. âPizza, huh? You sure know how to impress a girl.â
Logan chuckles, the sound strained, as he scratches the back of his neck. âYeah, well, I figured it was a safe choice. Didnât want to ruin it, yâknow?â
You move closer to the table, the warmth from the pizza boxes radiating against your hands as you open one of them. The rich smell of melted cheese and pepperoni fills the air, a comforting scent that makes your stomach growl softly. âThank you. Iâm a big fan of pizza.â
He sits in the chair across from you, taking a bite of his slice. You watch him quietly, your own thoughts churning. The truth of his origins had been a shock at first, but now, it just made you want to know more about the man. What was his life like in the other universe? Did he miss it? Was he happier here, or was he longing to return?
âLoganâŠ,â you begin, your tone gentle but probing, âCan I ask you something?â
He glances up at you, eyes widening. Thereâs something in your eyes âan understanding, maybeâ that makes him feel like you could see right through him.Â
âSure,â he replies, trying to sound more at ease than he really feels. âAsk away.â
You hesitate for a moment, not wanting to push too hard. âI was wondering... would it be okay if I asked you some questions? About, you know, your life. Where you're from.â
The bite of pizza suddenly feels heavy in his mouth. He hadnât talked much about his world, not even with Wade. Partly because it was too painful, and partly because he wasnât sure how to explain how things turned out for him. He nods slowly, setting his slice down. âYeah, it's okay. Iâll answer what I can.â
âI just... I want to understand you better.â
âWell, first and foremost, Iâm no hero. You should know that by now.â
âI beg to differ.â
âKid, Iâm the worst Logan. A complete failure. Of all the variants out there, Wade just had to pick the one despised by every living soul on his earth,â Logan looks away, his voice low and heavy. Youâre wondering if doing this was a good idea. âI need a drink.â
He gets up and you follow him into the kitchen. He rummages through the fridge, in search of a cold beer. Meanwhile, you attempt to find the right words. âI donât thinkââ
With a sharp flick of his wrist, three metal claws sprout from between his knuckles. A gasp catches in your throat as he uses his claws to pierce the beer can, drinking from the punctured holes. Once heâs done, he goes back to staring at you. Your gaze, on the other hand, is still glued to the now-empty beer can. âWhat?â he asks, exhaling slowly.
âThat was completely unnecessary,â you mutter, and he lets out a bitter chuckle, tossing the can into the trash. âBut, back to what you said beforeâ I donât think youâre the worst Logan.â
âYou didnât know me back then, darlinâ. I fucked it up,â he leans against the counter, arms crossed defensively over his chest. âLike the Logan from this universe, I once belonged to the X-Men too. I remember that Scott used to beg me to wear my suit. So did Jean, Storm, Beastâ All of them,â his gaze grows more distant, and you can tell that memories are flooding his mind. âWanted me to be part of the team, but I wouldnât do it. Told them they looked fucking ridiculous.â
The pizzaâs long forgotten. You take the risk and get a bit closer to him, your eyes never leaving his.Â
Loganâs silence stretches for a moment before he speaks again. âOne day, while I was off on my own, the humans came. They went mutant hunting.â
Your heart clenches at the pain in his voice. He still remembers everything as if it had happened yesterday. âI can guess the rest. You donât have toââ
But he cuts you off. âNo, let me say it. I need to say it,â he takes a deep breath, lowering his head. âBy the time I stumbled home, shit-faced from the bar, it was too late. They were dead. They called after me and I walked away.â
Reaching out, your hand gently brushes against his. He doesnât pull away, but instead searches for your eyes. âMy suit's all I've got to remind me of who they were. What I did. I found them and they were⊠dead. I started killing, and I couldnât stop. I didnât want to stop. I turned the whole world against the X-Men.â
You tighten your grip on his hand, knowing thereâs nothing you can do to change how he feels. âYouâre not a bad person, Logan,â he shakes his head, mumbling something you canât quite catch. âI mean it. What happened back then doesnât define you. You took the blame for their deaths upon yourself. I can tell you loved them deeply, and Iâll never fully understand the pain you feel. I wish I could. I wish I could take it away, make you forget somehow, but I canât. Thatâs not how life works. But you got your second chance: you saved this world. My world,â gently cupping his face in your hands, you allow your fingers to caress his cheeks. He leans into your touch, watching you with half-lidded eyes. âYouâre my hero. Iâm your biggest fanâ after Wade, obviously, which is a lot to say.â
He grins, letting out a laugh. âEasy there, bub.â
âShould I give you some space?â
Thatâs the last thing he wants from you right now. You already know that as he looks you up and down, placing his hands on the small of your back, his thumbs drawing small circles on your skin. Thereâs no turning backâ The warmth between you feels almost like a fever dream. âFor a long time, all I wanted was to disappear. I couldnât stand waking up every morning, knowing that another day awaited me.â
âAnd what happened?â your breath mingles with his, his closeness becoming nearly intoxicating. âWhat changed?â
âI met a pretty girl at a pub, thatâs what happened,â he murmurs, his dilated pupils flicking up to meet your gaze. âIâm gonna kiss you now.â
âDo all your kisses come with a warning?â
âGod, do you ever shut up?â
You donât have time to respond because he kisses you there and then. His stubble scrapes your skin as your mouths meet again and again, needy hands that hold you as if you were prone to breaking. Logan licks into your mouth, sliding his tongue against yours and swallowing every one of your whimpers.
âSo this is what it takes to shut you up, huh?â he murmurs against your lips. You can feel him smiling, and it makes your heart skip a beat.Â
âKeep talking and you wonât get a single bite of my tiramisu,â you tease him, kissing him again, the taste of beer numbing your senses. âI really like kissing you.â
âThe feelingâs mutual, but now that youâve mentioned that tiramisuâŠâ
âAm I that easily replaced?â
âNo. Youâre just a pain in the ass.â
Jokes aside, youâre as happy as a clam.
Since that night you and Logan kissed, youâve been living your best life. Like a freaking schoolgirl with a crush. Some things never seem to change.
He hasnât been to the bar in three days. Yes, youâre counting them. No, you havenât lost your mind. You want to see him, but thereâs something about making the first move that gives you the chills. What would his reaction be if you showed outside of apartment?
Itâs been a long time since youâve been with anybody. On top of that, all the guys youâve dated were your age. Being with someone that older than you certainly wasnât no your plans. Youâd be lying if you said that the mere idea of being with him in that way didnât excite you.
Oh boy, you miss him. You miss his scruffy voice, his gorgeous hair. And you two arenât even official yet. To be honest, you donât even know what he wants from you. Is he even the type to be in a relationship?
âNighty night, gentlemen,â you say to Gary and his friends as you find yourself in front of them, smoothing your apron. Gwen had called in sick tonight, so itâs just you at the bar babysitting a bunch of grown-men.
âWhatâs up, doll? Youâve forgotten about us. We miss you coming in here to chat,â Garyâs eating his burger at the same time he speaks, something you find repulsive, but youâve seen worse. âYâknow, Iâd love to take you out someday. I have a place youâd like.â
The other men laugh and punch him in the back, just boosting his ego. Pathetic.Â
âIâll let you know when Iâm free,â you reply with the most polite smile you can offer, intending to go on. âWhat are you having tonight?â
âYou always pull that shit, baby. I donât think youâre so busy that you canât accept a date.â
You hate the way heâs looking at you, as if you were wrong for not being interested. As if you didnât know any better.
âYouâre reading minds now? Shocking, Gary.â
âOh, doll. That attitude of yours shows youâve never been with a real man like me, thatâs all,â he leans back in his chair, resting one of his arms on the table and the other one near his crotch, manspreading. âItâs alright. I like you bratty.â
âIâll be back when you finally have something to order,â you attempt to turn around but he grabs your wrist, pulling you closer. Your eyes lock, and he seems to enjoy this: being in control. Like a predator hunting his prey. âCome on, Gary. I donât want to have to kick you out.â
âItâs not that you don't like me, right? Youâve already got your mouth full.â
âCareful.â
âWhat? Donât tell me youâre not fucking that useless mutant. I see you like âem older. Pretty little things like you drive me wild.â
You laugh in his face, showing him your teeth. âIt was never about your age, Gary. Youâre right: I do like them older. Iâm just not into bald, vertically-challenged pricks.â
His entourage of idiots goes silent after that. He looks up at you, eyes burning with hatred. His grip on your wrist tightens, probably leaving a mark. âFucking bitch.â
âGet your hands off her.â
Loganâs voice forces the two of you to look in his direction. It seems that heâs just arrived at the pub, his jacket still on.Â
âYou joining us? Weâre just getting started here, big boy.â
âDid you not hear me?â Logan lunges forward, his nose almost touching Garyâs. âThe fuck is wrong with you?â
âEasy there, cowboy. Iâm just having a chat with your girl. Sheâs one of the good ones, Iâll give you that,â arching a sly brow, his forehead puckers. âYou donât like sharing? We can even take turns.â
Logan clenches his jaw, lips set in a grim line. âSay one more word, and Iâll fucking kill you.â
âIâll give you a full sentence instead: can you even get it up?âÂ
The tension in the air is thick, every second stretching out as Logan's anger simmers dangerously close to the surface. Garyâs smug grin only makes it worse, pushing him to the edge. Before you can react, Loganâs fist swings forward, connecting with Garyâs jaw with a sickening crack. Gary staggers back, realising your wrist. Blood seeps from his nose, his white shirt becoming stained with it. âYou fucker! You broke my nose!â
âWeâre just getting started here, big boy,â Logan mocks him, repeating his previous words.
âStop!â you shout, moving quickly to grab his arm, trying to pull him back. But heâs beyond hearing, his rage blinding him to everything else. He shakes you off, and with a fierce growl, drives another punch into Garyâs stomach. The latter doubles over, gasping for air, the wind knocked out of him. He then falls to the floor, curling into a ball. People start to gather around you, and soon your beloved bar becomes a box ring.
âThatâs enough, Logan! Heâs barely conscious,â you murmur under your breath, stepping between them, hands up in a desperate attempt to create some space. Logan pauses, chest heaving, fists still clenched, as he finally looks at you. The wildness in his eyes starts to fade, replaced by a dawning realization of what heâs done.
âHe deserved it,â he nods vigorously to himself, as if trying to explain his point. âHe was hurting you.â
âIf you keep that up, youâre going to kill him. My bar is not a fucking cemetery,â your voice trembles a little bit, expecting to talk some sense into him. âI wonât let you do this.â
The room is quiet now, the only sound being Loganâs heavy breathing as he stands there, still tense, still processing. You turn to Garyâs friends, cold fury in your eyes. âGet him out of here,â you watch as they haul him up, practically dragging him to the door. The other clients continue to stare at Logan, their mouths hanging open. âEverybody out, right now! Go home. Weâre closing earlier tonight.â
Adam is the last person to leave, slamming the door behind him. You rush to the counter, searching for a mop to clean the fresh blood off the floor. Still agitated, the images of Logan hitting Gary flash in your mind. He approaches you from behind, his fingers circling your forearm. âBubââ
âDonât. Now is not the time.â
âI was protecting you.â
âI told you to stop, and you didnât. You just shook me off,â you snap, glancing at his knuckles which are not even bruised. Slamming your eyes shut, you get to your feet and wash your hands in the sink, the remaining water becoming reddish for a moment.
Logan moves closer, resting his chin on your shoulder. He wraps his arms lazily around your middle section. âIâm sorry.â
You turn in his arms, your back flushed against the sink and your nose in the air. âWhy didnât you call me?â
âI donât have a phone.â
âButâ Jesus, Logan. You couldâve come sooner. I thought you regretted what happened the other day,â you say and the muscles in his face twitch, his body stiffening at your words. âThought you no longer wanted me.â
âNo, bub. Iâ I still want you. I want all of you, trust me,â he murmurs, and you allow him to press his body against yours, the scent of the cigar he must have smoked recently enveloping your senses. âI just⊠donât know how to do this. I have a habit of ruining things, and Iâm trying to figure out the best way to be with you without hurting you.â
âPushing me away also hurts,â your eyes flick up to meet his gaze again, and he whispers under his breath. âI canât read your mind. You need to tell me whatâs going on in that ancient skull of yours.â
His face falters, flashing you a mischievous look. His hand creeps under the fabric of your shirt, fingernails scrapping against your spine. âIâm sorry, princess. I truly am.â
âYou canât just say âsorryâ with that voice and expect me toââ
Youâre cut off by his lips crashing down onto yours. You melt into the kiss, unable to deny what your body has been craving for the past days.Â
âI thought your kisses came with a warning,â you say, detaching your mouth from his, a smile spreading uncontrollably in your face as you see his toothy grin.
âShut up and kiss me, will you?â
In a clash of tongues and teeth, your mouths meet once again. Tugging the hair at his nape, you feel him growl against your lips. His strong hands trace every curve of your body, kneading the flesh of your hips and undoing the knot at the back of your apron. Youâre becoming one with the sink, but in a moment like this, you couldnât care less. Loganâs hard on nudges your lower stomach, and he ruts against you like an animal.
âYou said you wanted to know whatâs on my mind, right?â his teeth nibble on the skin of your neck, syrupy voice going straight to your core. âWell, Iâd love nothing more than to touch you right now.â
âRight here? On the counter?â
âYeah, on the fucking counter,â he grabs you by your thighs, hosting you up and placing your body on top of the cold bar. He nudges your knees apart, his bulge meeting your clothed cunt deliciously. âWill you let me, baby? Can I make you come in here?â
âPlease. Iâm glad we have such a low budget. Camera installment is tâtoo expensive these days.â
âDo you always talk this much?â he slowly unbuttons your pants, and you help him to remove them.
âYes. Next question,â your breath hitches in your throat as you feel the pad of his thumb circling your clit through your panties. Your eyelids drop, your head lolling back. âFuck, that feels good.â
Logan hums, mesmerized with the way your hips roll into his hand, your whimpers sounding like music to his ears. âYou have any idea how I felt when I saw him touching you? Wanted to rip his hands off you,â his eyes drift to your chest, how it rises and falls with impatience. âBut itâs me who gets to have you like this. He can fantasize about you all he wants: Iâm the only one who touches you, ainât I right?â you sigh with content as his fingers graze your slit, aimlessly bucking your hips. He doesnât go any further, and you tug at the collar of his flannel, needing more of his callousand hands on you. âNuh-uh. You want something, you gotta use your words. Got it?â
âI wâwant your fingers inside me,â you donât even recognize your own voice at this point. The few guys you had slept with had never been very talkative during sex. But Logan isnât like them. This is just the beginning and youâre already starting to realize that he has a dirty mouth, that expectant look on his face as he waits to see your reaction to his words. âPlease, Logan. I want you so bad.â
âOh, I know, bub. Thereâs something about me I donât think you know,â he inserts one of his fingers in your cunt, your slick coating the palm of his hand. âThese claws I have⊠they didnât come on their own. Letâs just say my sense of smell is⊠pretty good,â Logan can almost see the gears turning in your head as you try to think coherently. He moves his middle finger in and out of you, stretching your walls. âAnd you⊠have been wet ever since the first time you saw me. Always nice to everybody, making sure they feel at ease,â you feel like youâre being stretched even further, another one of his fingers sinking into your warm pussy. âBut youâre so needy, too. How long has it been since someone touched you like this?â
âToo long, fâfuck. Too long,â youâre squirming, a totally whiny mess. He retratcs his wet fingers and instead goes back to flicking your clit, this time with much less delicacy. His left hand squeezes your tits, and you hate the fact that youâre still wearing clothes. âShit, Logan. I need you to fuck me. Please. Need your cock.â
His face comes to rest at your neck, and you feel lingering kisses and bites that keep you grounded to earth. âNot here. I need a bed to fuck you properly. Youâre only getting my fingers now,â he positions them inches away from your entrance, testing your patience. âTell me who owns this pussy.â
âL-loganââ
âTell me and Iâll make you come,â his husky voice is making you dizzy, tears shimmering in your eyes. âCome on. Know you want it as much as I do.â
You succumb to the tentation, like divinity turned to sin. He kisses you roughly, and you struggle to find the correct words. âItâs you, Logan. You own my pussy. Itâs f-fucking yours.â
With that, he goes back to nudging that spot that makes you see starts, that filthy squelching sound getting mixed up with your moans. The knot in your belly keeps growing tighter the more he pumps his fingers in and out of you.Â
âI said you were only getting my fingers for now, but fuck⊠I need to gest a taste of this sweet cunt.â
Heâs on his knees in an instant, urging your legs apart to make room for his body. Your thighs tighten around his face as he licks a hot stripe up your folds, tracing a heated path on your cunt, not wishing to waste a single second. Pleasure builds quickly, your breath hitching as your hands find their way into his hair, pulling him closer when your body begins to tremble.Â
âIâm close,â you pant, breathing hard, grinding your hips against his face. âIâm so close.â
âThatâs it. Come in my mouth like the good girl you are.â
Who had given him a damn script for this?
The release is explosive. Like the peak of a roller coaster: you go up up up, ascending higher. You think you almost see Jesus, but at some point, you also have to crash down with force. Your shoulders slump, your entire body cramping up; yet he doesnât let you go that easily, his fingers still working, scissoring within you while you ride out the final waves of your high, drawing out every last moment of ecstasy.
Once you finally manage to open your eyes, there he is, staring down at you. He taps your lower lip with his fingers, and then mutters: âOpen.â
And you do, because youâre just as messed up as he is. Your mouth parts, and he slides his fingers between your lips, dragging them smoothly across your tongue. His knuckles brush the back of your throat, and you gag around the intrusion, tasting yourself. He pulls his fingers out of your mouth, clearly satisfied with the way youâve cleaned them off.
âI think we should really pay a visit to your apartment,â he suggests, groaning in defeat, and you feel his bulge poking your hip. He must be painfully hard. âI meant what I said earlier. I need a bed if weâre going to fuck. My backâs hurting.â
You raise an eyebrow, the corner of your mouth curving into a smirk. âWhy not go to yours?â
âWadeâs in there. I wouldnât be able to concentrate.â
You canât help but laugh, pausing a moment to collect your thoughts, heat rising to your cheeks. âSo weâre going rodeo?â
Aiming to silence up, Logan kisses you, pinching your chin between his thumb and forefinger. âOnly if you can handle it.â
part 2: âGIVE ME THE FIRST TASTEâ
dividers by: @/cafekitsune thank you!!! :)
#logan howlett x reader#wolverine x reader#wolverine x you#logan howlett#logan howlett x you#wolverine#wolverine smut#wolverine fic#wolverine fanfiction#deadpool and wolverine#the wolverine#wolverine x men#logan howlett fic#logan howlett smut#logan howlett fanfiction#x men movies#x men#the last of us fanfiction#smut#fluff#wolverpool#deadpool 3#deadpool#logan x reader#logan xmen#logan x you#james logan howlett#hugh jackman#logan howlett x fem!reader#logan wolverine
12K notes
·
View notes
Text
MOTHERFUCKINâ TRAIN WRECK! â ì ê”
when renowned fuckboy jeon jeongguk catches feelings, he loses his mind. only when it comes to you, though.
àšà§ from the grande series
pairing: fuckboy!jk x fem!reader
genre: fwb au
warnings: based on this ask, small smutty moments (cunnilingus, fingering, tiny boob play), angst, fluffi maybe idk, whipped and jelly koo, ft. namjoon!!!, oblivious oc, deep down she feels it too but jk is simply too much of a simp so it doesnât look like it at first, heâs also so petty and sassy, jokes about ending it if oc doesnât give him a chance </3, heâs just a little shit, peep the lyrics from boyfriend hehe, oh btw happy ending!!!
word count: 18k
a/n: wowww iâm so sorry for this pile of nonsense, itâs so bad i vomited a little in my mouth. i hate every single thing about it but i didnât wanna leave you guys starved. i love u sm and thank u for the support, but uâre allowed to leave hate asks for what uâre about to read rn â€ïž also iâm SO SORRY for being unable to write a jungkook who isnât a simp
đ·ïž perm taglist: @ceellliiinee @jaytheatiny @dolligguk @luvismenu @theyloveyams @stillwjk-channie-lixie @bookstoread199 @girlygguk @vieviela @myngiii @angelxkoo @nnybtitts08 @mpbrinkss @https-mei @lyywst @mhdelu @apobangpogirlyyy @khadeeeeej @awrkive
ââââàšà§ââââ
Jeongguk was only supposed to clean you up. Thatâs what he calls it when his angelic face finds its place between your spread legs, sinful eyes locking with yours, paired with a smirk you can hardly ever survive.
After all, heâs a man of simple devices. Why bother fetching a towel when he can use his own mouth? When he can let his tongue lap at your juices, slurp every last trace, have an excuse to taste you again, and again, and again?
Itâs barely even effective as a way to clean you up, of drying the slick mess that sticks to your inner thighs from cumming three times under his merciless doingsâ you both know that. Then, how does he expect you not to break a fourth when he runs his wet muscle so torturously along your slit, getting ever more soaked?
Jeongguk is not really trying to end the night. Heâs drawing it out. He already had you unraveling in phasesâ first on his fingers, then all over his cupid lips, ending with you convulsating just another time around his thick length.
It was rough, left purplish marks of his harsh hold digging into your sides, a faint trace of a forbidden hickey just under your collarbones, where you can easily hide it.
In all fairness, he couldnât help it.
It was you who provoked him. You always do, getting under his skin, teasing him about his skills, downgrading them with playful indifference and nothing more than a meh, as Jeongguk rasps in your ear, clearly affected by your session of foreplay when asking, âDoes this make you feel good?â
Youâll be sent straight to hell for lying like that, with seemingly no remorse, but youâre unable to resist the dangerous game and the familiar thrill that comes from it. Nothing compares to the dark wave that takes over his hooded eyes, his motions ever more intentional, almost overwhelming.
He moves to prove something to you, to show you thereâs no one quite like him, even with all the guys in your phone, on your lips, inside your sheets.
Jeongguk is your fuckbuddy, and your friend on top of the rest. So, when he first laid his lips on yours, the bottom line plumper than his cupidâs bow, it had taken a great amount of alcohol to flow through both of your veins and blur the lines, let instinct take over.
From there, it was like you couldnât help yourselves; the physical attraction was undeniable, itâs what brought you here in between the mess of his bed. If you ignore the silly crush you had on him during the first year of college, this was perfect.
Your fuckbuddy contract (Jeongguk hates calling you that, he prefers my friend who makes me cum a lot) includes a heavy emphasis on a no-strings-attached relationship, that can be interrupted whenever one of the two feels uncomfortable, and that should not come before your friendship. On top of all, you both are not exclusive. No commitment, no jealousy. Youâre perfectly free of meeting other people, fucking other people. Unless youâre going to date one of those, of course. Then, bye-bye friend who makes me cum a lot.
These rules were established almost a year ago, after your hands couldnât help themselves from roaming hastily all over his body, pulling him impossibly closer. It was the second time you allowed yourself to feel him, following the night when he initiated things under the clouded lights of a club.
You couldnât help it. You had been thinking of that moment for weeks now, and when you were left alone with him in his dorm room, pulse racing, itâs all your thoughts were reduced to. Kiss him, kiss him, fuck him.
You felt guilty. A friend shouldnât be thinking of another friend like you were about Jeongguk. Especially after you promised yourself you wouldnât let your buried crush resurface and ruin what you had builtâ even if the memory of that infatuation is honestly just laughable now (you would never think of dating him, pft).
But Jeongguk, ever the gentlest when it comes to you, assured you it was okay to feel as you did, because he felt it too. And was dying to touch you again. His words, not yours.
Itâs only sexual. A casual, sexual relationship. Two friends who happen to find each other irresistible.
So when he reacts with a flash of competitiveness at the mere suggestion he might not be the best youâve ever had, itâs⊠weird, the feeling that overcomes you. You acknowledge it for a split second, as if youâre searching to name that something inside you stirring, but before you can, it seems to make you fall apart immediately, your grip tighter, back arched, moans high-pitched.
He basks in his silent victory, in the factual demonstration that he in fact canât be compared to all your other guys.
Except, thereâs actually no other guys.
Back when this friends-with-benefits arrangement first started, you were occasionally fooling around with an older guy from campus named Mingyu. Jeongguk knew him, given that theyâre in the same photography class. He was also aware of your casual fling with him. And yet, Jeongguk still kissed you. Actually, did so much more than just that.
Either way, the line has always been clear: he has no right to question who you spend time with and what you engage in, Jeongguk isnât a saint either.
You love him, you truly do. With time, he has become one of your closest friends, and you honestly canât see yourself getting through college without him.
But thereâs no denying the fuckboy allegations, the ones that are constantly thrown at him all around campus. He is a fuckboy. It must be his easy charm, flirting as natural as breathing, tripping out his tongue with seemingly not much thought. At some point, the majority of the girls in your campus got to have their moment with Jeongguk, either because of mindless teasing or one night stands, occasionally turning into casual arrangements.
You have accepted it as part of who he is. You know his fuckboy habits havenât magically changed when you two started fucking. He doesnât really spend much time talking about it with you, occasionally mentioning his doings every now and then, but you donât need to know; his friends and the people whispering in hallways and lecture halls fill in the blanks.
That is exactly why youâve let Jeongguk believe that your sexual life is equally as busy, floods of boys from your inbox to your sheets, as if you arenât too much of a hopeless romantic to even think of anything that isnât exclusively monogamous.
But this isnât the case. Jeongguk isnât yours, you arenât his. Itâs just about sex, and youâve accepted that. You donât want anything more from him. You tell yourself the only reason youâre not seeing anyone else is that the idea of it makes you uneasy. That youâre more than satisfied with Jeongguk being your friend-turned-into-fuckbuddy, and you donât need other ones.
Jeongguk is more than enough. Oh, he is.
âFuck, Gguk. Youâre gonna make me cumâ Ah, shitâ again.â
Your head is thrown back in his pillow, legs weakly tightening around his head nestled so close to your core, and itâs clear his goal has completely shifted from getting you clean and neat when the tip of his tongue moves to flicker on your sensitive nub, relentlessly abusing it with casual kissing and sucking.
He opens his mouth to take more of you, his wet muscle tracing your slit and teasing your entrance forâ sadly âthe shortest second, and the way he hums approvingly against you brings you even closer to the breaking point.
Youâre a fragile mess, overstimulated from the previous orgasms but desperate to chase yet another climax, his hands roaming up to find your breast only spurring you further.
Jeongguk knows you by now, and is aware of all the subtle gestures that make you come undone under him. He knows just what to do to push you over the edge, and when to do it exactly.
Youâre a sucker for dirty talk and praise, and occasionally, when the ideal situation comes, you love being degraded. Itâs a side of you that only ever arises during sex, mind hazed and irrational, the delirious need for release clouding all your usually composed senses.
At first, he teased you for it. Not because heâs not as much of a fan as you are of talking during sex, but because he never pictured you to be the loud type. And you truly are.
Jeongguk pinches your nipples in hopes of you getting the message and lowering your volume, but it only makes you whine higher, your moans surely not going unnoticed by the other students in the dorm.
It can only be worse when he decides to speak against you, his voice a low, almost unintelligible growl, âPussyâs so fuckinâ good. All mine, fuck. Want to taste your cum once again, câmon babe. Give it to me.â
And you, always obliging and well-behaved, let go for a fourth time, hips furiously rutting against his face, his words making your surroundings spin, the way his nose would brush your sensitive nub having your eyes roll to the back of your head.
Your gasp is strained when he retreats with one last wet stripe between your puffy lips, sealing the orgasm with a kiss on your clit, and when he finds your face again thereâs a cockish grin spreading across his, chin coated with your juices.
He immediately meets your mouth then, sharing your own taste, and you both moan shamelessly at the action.
Jeongguk collapses next to you, his body warm and relaxed, pulling you closer by your waist and almost making you straddle him with the force of his hold. He sighs into your hair, kissing the root of it, âYou did amazing for me, pretty girl.â
A pleasant shiver runs down your spine at the praise and the pet name rolling off his tongue with ease. Itâs ridiculous.
With your cheek pressed against his chest, you glance up at him through your lashes and a lazy smile threatens to take over your face, but your playful pout is more prominent, almost convincing, âIâm never letting you do that trick on me again. Next time, Iâm just going to take a shower like a normal person.â
The laugh he lets out is rich and unguarded, his chest rumbling under your ear, and it makes you pull away with a mock glare, brows knitted together as you swat at his toned stomach, âDonât laugh. I hated that.â
His dark eyes soften as they dance with amusement, the corners crinkling, and he hums, going along with your blatant lie from the way your lips struggle to contain a grin, âOh, absolutely. You were screaming in horror, couldnât stand it.â
âWhatever,â you mutter incoherently, standing up to escape from the inevitable loss. The slick between your thighs reminds you of why you need that shower in the first place, causing you to awkwardly wobble your way to his bathroom.
Jeongguk watches you with a lopsided smirk, stretched out on the bed, his brown hair a messy halo on the pillow, and it completes the concept he goes perfectly with, the one of a devil dressed up as an angel, even more when his voice drips with faux desperation, âHey, come back. I need my cuddles.â
âYouâll live,â you toss back before pulling the door shut behind you and stepping into the warm embrace of the shower. The hot water stings at first, then soothes you, sliding down your skin.
Jeongguk already knows the outcome of what heâs about to do isnât going to turn in his favor, but he tries his luck regardless, standing up hastily and limply making his way to his bathroom door.
He only knocks twice, then puts on his best begging voice, talking loud enough to be heard over the shower, âToots?â
âNo!â
A scoff filters through the steamy air, followed by the unmistakable creak of the door handle as he steps inside. Heâs relentless, voices his thoughts with the kind of logic only he would find convincing, âCâmon, weâll save water!â
You stand with your back to him, his body wash traveling down your skin in soap bubbles, the scent filling the air, and you let your shoulders shrug. You donât turn around. Number one, because youâll give in. Number two, because you can hear the pout on his lips, and thatâs the reason for number one.
You try your best to sound annoyed, âJeongguk, just leave. You donât even pay for it.â
âOur poor earth pays for it,â he quips, stepping further into the cramped space, body still bare, and thatâs maybe a number three for you, âBecause you wanna be so unfair to your best friend and leave him out in the cold.â
âYouâre not my best friend.â
His gasp is dramatic, you even hear it echo through the tiny room, and you fight hard to contain the giggle locked inside you, but it escapes in the shape of a snort, which you quickly try to conceal by clearing your throat. You even further go with the lie, âYou heard me.â
âUnbelievable. Iâm kicking you out the second youâre done here,â he tries his best menacing tone, the threat barely harsh and effective, closing the door behind his back with an exaggerated thump, followed by unintelligible grumbling.
You take your sweet time in his now steamy bathroom. You shampoo twice, deliberately squeezing out a generous amount of his own fancy product in your palm, making sure the squeak of the bottle is heard through the door so he knows youâre helping yourself. His high-quality hair dryer blasts warm air over your damp hair until itâs only mildly wet. And you even rummage around his cabinet, indulging in his collection of expensive skincare creams. These little luxuries are exactly why you never pass a single occasion to shower over at his dorm room.
And the second youâre done in there, he doesnât kick you out like he threatened. It takes a moment for him to move his attention from his phone to your figure, wrapped around in his fluffy robe, and he doesnât even try to keep up the menacing act. Still spread on his ruined bed, his furrowed brows relax, and his lips break into a grin. He scans your face, then giggles, âYouâve got a massive pimple on your forehead.â
âFuck you. Iâm taking one of your hoodies.â
âItâs called borrowing,â even in the midst of checking out your freshly-washed naked body, now being stripped from his bathrobe, heâs still committed to the game of banter you two always play.
âItâs not if Iâm not giving it back,â you counter, voice muffled by the fabric of one of his many black sweatshirts youâre already pulling over your head, quickly shuffling into your jeans, helping them up with some small hops that make him grin.
He doesnât seem bothered by your comeback, too used to losing his own clothes to your closet; rather, he watches you move with what seems like hurry around his dimly lit room. He shifts higher, letting the sheets slip to reveal his still bare, and slightly sweaty torso, âWanna hang out together at the party tomorrow?â
âHmm, Iâll just see you there,â you donât pay him much attention, using your phone camera as a mirror to wipe away any smudged mascara under your eyes. âIâve already got a partner, actually.â
Jeongguk fully sits up now, vision a little blurry from the hasty and sudden movement, phone forgotten, âA partner?â
The way you casually let a smile tug at your lips while talking about a man is new, âYeah. A guy from my English class asked me to go with him. Heâs pretty cute.â
Youâre too busy shoving your belongings in your bag and mentally cataloging every single item to notice the expression your best friend is currently sporting, his jaw tightening almost imperceptibly. Tank top, makeup, laptop⊠where the fuck isâ oh, here. Lip balm. What else?
Jeongguk thinks youâre forgetting something deathly important. A fucking explanation, maybe? Heâs known you to occasionally fool around with random guys, but he thought it was just that. Occasional and random. When did it get to having a partner? That sounds silly. Or maybe a little too formal, a little too real. What the fuck does having a partner even entail?
Youâre blissfully unaware of the stubborn storm taking over Jeonggukâs thoughts, especially because youâre not exactly sparing him a second glance, moving with single-minded focus, hurrying to leave. Because apparently itâs so bad to want to spend the night with your best friend. Share a bed, watch a movie, talk gossip (itâs been so long since youâve updated him the way only you can about the latest campus stories, ugh). Amazing, yes, thatâs totally fine with Jeongguk.
And he does manage to sound unbothered, âWhatâs his name?â
âNamjoon.â
Jeongguk focuses on your slim fingers slipping your lip balm into the front pocket of your bag, syllabes leaving his lips in a slow mumble, âAh, Namjoon. I know him. I guess.â
Fucking Kim Namjoon. Of course he knows him. 6 feet tall, polite, model student Kim Namjoon. Shit. Great choice. No, really, heâs the perfect catch.
âHm? Well, I think heâs very nice. And hot as fuck.â
He grimaces, âGross.â
âYouâre one to talk,â pulling the hood over your head, you finally meet his eyes. Youâre completely oblivious to the thoughts gnawing at him, so you think his disappointment is only caused by your next words, âI should get going now.â
âWhat? Youâre not staying over for dinner?â The way he looks up at you with doe, puppy-dog eyes almost makes you trip on your own resolution, but you only ruffle his hair from your stance next to his bed, hoping the small action is enough to satisfy your hunger. Not for dinner.
âNah, sorry Gguk. Gotta get up early for English class.â
He scoffs, moving stubbornly from your soothing touch, âSure. English class with Joohyuk.â
ââŠNamjoon.â
âRight, thatâs what I said. Namsun.â
You raise an eyebrow, half-laughing, âNo, itâs Namjoon.â
âNamgi.â
âNamjoon.â
âWhatever, donât care.â The words have barely any space to roll out through his pout, and along with his petty little slip-ups itâs the most childish act youâve seen him pull so far. To be completely honest, he seems to break a new record every other day.
You fight the urge to roll your gaze at the ceiling, finding it impossible to deal with pouty, hungry and cuddle-starved Jeongguk. You sigh, muttering, âInsufferable.â
âGive me a kiss, brat.â
The teasing comes so naturally that for a second you donât ponder on the demand being something a normal friend wouldnât exactly ask. But it isnât one youâll deny.
You bend down to meet him as easily as he let the request out, muttering a playful Oh, Iâm the brat now? before brushing his pushed lips with yours in a sweet, short kiss, enough to draw a soft sigh from both of you. You hum against it, voice warm with something that contradicts your words entirely, âI hate you.â
âYou love me.â
âSure,â rolling your eyes, you grant his cocky figure that little win, too tired to put up a fight, even if you almost rethink it when he confidently leans back against the pillows, smirking up at you. You decide to cut it short, itâs for the best, throwing your bag over your shoulder as well as one last look at him, before readying yourself for the walk of shame through his frat.
ââââàšà§ââââ
Namjoon is, by all standards, the perfect guy. Heâs genuine, smiles sweetly with his dimples showing and his eyes crinkling into crescents that make him seem both wise and youthful.
Careful, even protective over you, making sure youâre comfortable. With your drink, with your seat, with your conversation.
Almost too attentive, which should calm your nerves, but instead you feel yourself unable to fully let go. Open up to him like heâs doing with you, like you think you want to do.
Youâre not sure. You canât feel that mysterious spark everybody talks about. That spark Jeongguk admitted heâs never felt with anyone so far, no matter the number of girls heâs been with. The one heâs confessed heâs desperate to feel. The one you hope he can find.
Wait, why are you thinking about Jeongguk?
Said boy has yet to acknowledge you, standing across from you in the crowded living room of your mutual friendâs house. Each weekend, the same ritual brings you back here, whenever Taehyungâs parents head off for one of their rich-people, luxurious trips. The space is familiar, a backdrop to countless parties, all too often ending in someoneâs drunken confessions and stolen kisses thatâd become the talk of campus until the next party came around.
As tradition would want, with the clock ticking its way past midnight, youâd be drunk out of your mind already. Tonight, however, youâre not even sure you want to be here.
Namjoon is keeping close tabs on your drinks, monitoring each glass you reach for, and you know he means well; ordinarily, youâd find it sweet, endearing even. But it only seems to heighten your anxiety now. It just reminds you of how out of place this whole thing feels. You want to drown your awkwardness in a wave of liquid courage, and the irony isnât lost on you: the very reason why youâre nervous is keeping you from numbing it.
Namjoon makes you way too aware of yourself. You wish your first proper hang out wasnât at a filthy frat party, the blasting music causing you both to lean into each other to make conversation. The proximity makes your palms disgustingly clammy, and you hope he doesnât reach for your hand.
You also think this isnât the type of scenario that best suits Namjoon. You would have loved to be with him somewhere softer, with less noise and more light, talking over coffee instead of loud techno, his poetic speech lulling you into infatuation. Maybe then, this would have gone like you had imagined it might. Like you wanted it to go, just to prove something to yourself. Youâre still not sure what exactly.
But this house â this party â is a natural habitat for people like Jeongguk. Itâs a playground he navigates with ease, his charisma amplified by the darkened rooms and faint cigarette smoke that seems to follow him, just like everyone around him. They exist solely to orbit his mood.
Itâs as he saunters back inside after yet another smoke break that you spot him again, his focus entirely on whatever girl is currently at his side. With Namjoon leaving to grab a drink for the two of you to share, you take the short moment to be a shameless creep and study your friendâs movements from the other side of the room.
You canât help but feel a sting of irritation. Jeongguk is fully aware youâre here. Youâd texted him earlier, just something casual to say youâd arrived, maybe even expecting him to meet you or give you a quick wave. Instead, thereâd been no reply.
Just like the TikToks youâd sent last night, after you told him you wouldnât be staying over at his, that also went ignored. You didnât think too much of it, figured it was probably one of his petty acts. You arenât any better: itâs not like youâll go up to him to say hi, not after he ignored you. Those videos were funny, too. Heâs the one missing out.
But now, your eyes squinted to try and get the best possible view on each detail of the scene in front of you, what you notice is nothing about him and everything about who heâs currently spending the time he could have used to acknowledge you with.
Itâs not just whatever girl. Itâs Haeun.
You havenât seen them hanging out together in what feels like months, and frankly, youâre thrown. Maybe thatâs also the reason why he suddenly had no time for you. You scoff.
Youâre just confused, really. Jeongguk didnât mention a thing about her, and itâs not like heâs ever kept his hookups or flings a secret. But Haeun was never just that. She was the one he seemed almost ready to get in his first serious relationship with, the one girl you thought could make him forget all about his usual habits.
When Jeongguk had first started hanging out with Haeun, heâd seemed uncharacteristically interested. You naturally found yourself rooting for him, hoping heâd take a leap and start something real after many failed attempts.
At that point, your casual arrangement with him had been going on for a while, but you knew it wasnât built to last. Youâd expected it to end sooner rather than later, and you were okay with that. You just wanted him to be happy with himself and his choices.
But on the night he was supposed to take Haeun out on a date, the one that could have changed everything, itâs like a magic vacuum turned on and sucked all his progress away. Heâd shown up in front of your door instead. No explanations, no details about what had happened; he didnât want to talk. He only wanted to be near you and sink into silence.
That night you laid next to him, his head on you, hair sprawled out on your stomach, and said absolutely nothing.
Since then, he hadnât mentioned Haeun at all, and youâd assumed it was over. The right side of your brain was irrationally glad for that, greedily geeking at the prospect of still getting to keep Jeongguk close in ways that go over a simple friendship. In ways that have you thanking God for not taking your friendâs sex skills away from you; in ways that have your nose scrunching whenever he leaves small, delicate pecks on the side of your neck as you watch a movie cuddled in his embrace. If he had decided to go on that date, you would be denied all of this luxury.
The left side of your brain is a little less greedy, a little more rational. The half of your mind responsible for keeping some logic instilled in you even thought it could have been a good thing for Jeongguk to experience a different side of relationships.
Youâve always sensed there to be deeper reasons beneath Jeonggukâs carefree front. Youâve watched him jump from girl to girl, dip in and out of flings with seemingly no thought, as if heâs not trying to bury issues he should find a different answer for, to avoid whatever insecurities heâs run too far away from to face.
Heâs never had to spell it out for you. You never pressed him on the topic either. And you think heâs grateful for it, for your silence that offers him the stability he wonât admit he needs, for simply staying and understanding. For allowing him to be vulnerable.
You wish you could give him more than that quiet comfort. Wonder if you should try your luck and push him to see that he does deserve something realâ more than the distractions he uses to keep his fears at bay.
Jeongguk would make an incredible boyfriend. He always spots the small details, the slight changes in your mood, and he picks them up before you can even notice yourself, caring in a silent way that doesn't go unnoticed. Not by you.
Itâs easy to imagine him being the kind of partner whoâd cater to his girlâs needs effortlessly, even in quiet, even if hidden. You know he could be that person if he could just let anyone in beyond sex. When heâll find the one, itâll be clear itâs all he was made for.
Right now though, if anyone were to ask you that, youâd advise them to just go and look for another one, because heâs a little, lying piece of shit. Youâre just a tad bit upset about it, if your crossed arms and furrowed brows are anything to go by.
You donât understand why heâs now there, standing next to the girl he himself stood up, the one he looked ready to fix everything for, and then wasnât. Leaning in close as if nothing had ever happened.
Why couldnât he tell you, at least give you a heads-up if he was reconnecting with her? You know it shouldnât bother you as much as it does, but the fact that heâs hiding it stings. Are you overthinking this?
When he lifts his head from her ear and scans the room, his eyes landing right on yours for a brief second just to look away, you donât think you are. His attention shifts back to Haeun as if he hadnât seen you at all. What the fuck?
You question whatâs the point of having eyes to see when you are now forced to witness Jeongguk leaving the room with Haeun hanging her draggy weight on his arm, his smile cockish as he helps her up by her waist, fingers digging dangerously close to the curve of her perfectly shaped peach.
Their chemistry is undeniable, hands finding skin with unpracticed ease. It must be the way Jeongguk can effortlessly work his charm with any girl he deems attractive enough to fuck, his smirk and the way he lets his nose scrunch almost timidly, as if you canât see right through him, making women potty in his sculpted hands.
The prospect of your best friend getting laid by the girl he was almost ready to change it all for should make you happy. Smile, at least.
Instead, you frown, mindlessly taking long sips from the straw in your glass and letting it stir your too watered-down cocktail that lacks any real flavor. You donât even try to find answers as to how another drink landed right on the counter you rest your back on, but youâre glad for it.
Youâre more upset at the fact that he decided not to tell you anything. You would have helped him through it, supported him, advised him on what to do, how to move in such a situation. But even if he didnât need any of this, you would have appreciated just knowing. From him.
The ways in which the two of you are intertwined right at this moment donât exactly allow him to completely leave you unaware of his actions. Itâs not fair.
But then, are you even supposed to feel like this in the first place? Is only sex supposed to have this impact on you? Is even the smallest cell in his brain producing a thought that might take him back to you, and could it compare to a third of what you think and feel?
Does he not get that tingly sensation with you, âcause heâs used to it? âCause youâre nothing too different nor special from all the choice he has laid at his feet, nothing out of the usual routine?
A gentle hand on your arm jolts you out of your thoughts. The touch is delicate, but the way it pulls you from your spiral is rough, making you stumble on the already wobbly stool youâre sitting on. When you look to your side, Namjoon meets you with a warm smile.
You hadnât even noticed him being back next to you, and you figure thatâs probably how that drink found its way in your hands. Youâre a deer caught in headlights as you look at him, then down at the almost empty glass, then back at the boy. Your eyes widen impossibly more, and you struggle with finding a louder volume to your voice, almost fading with the music, âSorry, I didnât mean to finish this all by myself.â
You remember him saying heâd get a drink for the two of you to share before leaving you with your haunting thoughts. He just laughs in a way that should soothe your nerves, but it doesnât, âItâs okay. You look like you needed it. Iâm getting another one for me and catching up with some of my friends over there. Iâll be back in a bit, alright?â
âYeah, totally. No problem,â your words roll out your tongue in a slurred hurry, face already turning to the opposite side of the room, and youâre not even sure what youâre agreeing on. You just feel Namjoon slip away from the seat next to yours again.
The brief interaction was enough for Jeongguk to have time to completely disappear from your strict observing, and just like the boy who should have had your undivided attention tonight, he equally slips away. From your vision, from the party. And from you. Heâs with Haeun now, after all. And youâre alone.
Being truthful, Jeongguk is once again slipping away from his problems only. He doesnât know how he ended up with Haeun by his side, but when he found your big, confused eyes in the midst of what should have been his escape for the night, he thinks he could name a few reasons.
Itâs suffocating, the grip you have on him. He can almost feel one of your slim, delicate hands around his throat. Heâs a dirty little sadist, of course he enjoys the pain. But he shouldnât, so he runs from it until his back hits the wall, and the hold only gets tighter.
Thereâs nothing to do but face the truth. And youâre in front of him, eyes lost and inviting him to tell you. What should be easy for him to say, what he owes you. But the words get stuck in his throat, right where youâre pressing, and he feels like he might stop breathing.
He could die like this, with your narrowed orbs pitying him, and he badly wishes you would call him a coward. The hold is just enough to hurt him, not to make him lose his senses; if anything, it only makes his head spin around the one thought he wants to avoid. You.
With the quickest distraction he could get his hands on, he keeps adding to it: Haeun clinging to his side, he steps out the packed room to light the nth cigarette, the smoke clouding his vision and making the image of you fade from behind his eyelids. You release your hand from him and disappear. He almost whines. He misses you already. But the faint ache is a reminder.
Instead, in front of him is the only girl he should have truly avoided. Haeun is another reminder. Not because she looks similar to you, youâre way prettier. Youâre beautiful.
No, itâs just because he remembers Haeun being his first victim, using her to bury something stronger growing inside him. But it didnât work then, and it doesnât work now.
Sheâs the only girl he tried his luck with to avoid his now unavoidable feelings for you. Then, he physically couldnât touch another woman beside you. So he started flirting with more cigarettes and alcohol. Maybe some joints then and there.
Jeongguk would love to know why he prefers destroying himself rather than just be the confident man he lets everyone else think he is, go up to you and be honest, like you make it so easy for him to be. The fact that it almost slipped out of him more than a couple times scares him.
It shouldnât. He wants to fall into that soothing caress, but could he even handle the possibility of you simply, and rightfully if you deemed it the correct choice, rejecting him?
The answer is no. He canât afford losing your touch on him, your lashes fluttering when you look up at him, your fingers tracing secret maps on his back. He wonders if youâre outlining the safest ways for him to escape from the maze he himself created, of which he forgot the exit to.
With Haeun pressing herself to his side, he thinks heâd rather stay trapped there at this point. A maze built by lies, letting you believe heâs fucking other girls on the side when he feels sickened just by the thought of it, his hand now coming up to push the girl back to a safe distance. Built by insecurities, preferring having you think that youâre simply one of the many he has when he firmly believes youâre the only one that the universe has especially assigned him to.
Itâs making him lose his mind, while you live unaware, free from the truth. Heâs sure in the stretch that went from yesterday, when you told him about your fucking partner, and tonight, seeing you so close to said partnerâs face, your dress custom-made by the hands of every angel populating heaven, Jeongguk developed some kind of clinical illness. The flame of jealousy in his toned tummy has eaten him whole.
And he feels slightly ashamed of himself knowing this is how he found himself circling back to his first poor attempt at running away from you, in the form of a short girl, her eyes now questioning him just like yours had done earlier. Haeun furrows her brows, âAre you seriously doing this again?â
Jeongguk sighs, glancing away to take a long drag from his cigarette that fills his lungs and almost aches. He avoids the eye contact that would be needed for a conversation like the one heâs forced to have â one that wouldnât have occured in the first place if he could just be a normal person â instead he looks back to the room through the glass doors, âIâm sorry, Hae. Iâ I canât do thisââ
âYo, Gguk. You need to come with me now. ___ is throwing up in the bathroom.â
Itâs Taehyung sliding the glass door open with more force than what he usually puts, and right now nobody would tell heâs the same one always advising his friends to be delicate with it. The look on his face is panicked and it quickly reflects in Jeonggukâs eyes, flickering between his friend and Haeun.
Next, his reflexes are quicker. He steps inside the house, skipping past Taehyung and the flood of college students dancing their Friday away to Usher and seemingly not caring about the urgency written all over his expression.
He makes it to the bathroom where people have started to crowd around as if lining up to an unmissable show, and he doesnât care if his pushes are too rough as he makes his way through.
Youâre quite literally hugging the toilet, your face one with the lid as a few girls try and help you with your hair. The moment they see Jeongguk, itâs like they know heâs the one that you need, that heâs finally here and youâre in good hands. He shoots them a quick nod as they step aside and then, heâs immediately crouching next to you, gently gathering your long locks into his fist.
He moves some stray strands behind your ears while you keep letting it all out, and as much as his broad back is enough to hide you from watchful eyes, he can still hear murmurs from onlookers.
Itâs as Jeongguk is debating whether he should cuss them out or keep his attention on you that Taehyung comes to promptly clear the crowd, closing the bathroom door behind him only after making sure his friend doesnât need any more help.
Jeongguk appreciates the gesture, knowing how overwhelmed you can get in these scenarios with too many people around. Although, no matter how calm he appears for your sake, his heart races even as you seem to settle and sit on the tiled floor, your back resting against the cool wall.
You gulp down a few times, squeezing your eyes to try and ground yourself, the way you can feel Jeonggukâs hand hold the side of your leg, his thumb delicately brushing the inside of your thigh, definitely helping.
âToots,â he whispers, face close to your own, âHey, doll. Youâre okay now, hm? What happened?â His voice is low, slow, almost scared of flowing past his lips.
When you open your eyes heâs directly in front of you, squatting down to stay on your level, and his brows are drawn high in worry.
You sniff, your voice still rough from the scratching on your throat, âFuckingâ Jimin. I met him in the kitchen and we mixed too much shit togetherââ
âWerenât you with Kim Namjoon?â Jeongguk interrupts you, both his tone and the way his eyebrows now dip inquisitive.
You shrug, looking down at your fingers fidgeting, âDunno. Why the fuck am I still not sober,â the way you tone the question doesnât make it sound like one, and you end up giggling at yourself, hiccuping in the process.
Jeongguk sighs, unconsciously tightening his hold around your leg, his fingers digging and making you whimper subtly. He notices, soothing the skin only to take both his hands to scoop you up by your armpits, lifting both your bodies on your feet.
You yelp, throwing your weight on him with another one of your senseless chuckles, looking up at his bothered face through your lashes. He straightens your posture with wide palms on your waist, throwing one of your arms around his shoulders and causing you to step out of the small room on your tiptoes. He grumbles, âIâm taking you back to the dorm now. And weâll talk about this tomorrow.â
âTalk about what?â
âNamjoon.â
You stay quiet as the both of you, your body snug against his, walk through the party and out the house to reach Jeonggukâs car. Your thoughts are sluggish, failing to grasp why heâd even want to talk about Namjoon. Isnât he just a nice guy? Youâre more concerned with Jeonggukâs seemingly irked tone and the distressed way his tongue pokes the inside of his cheek.
A soft, involuntary whine escapes you when you think you might be the reason for that, shuffling yourself closer into his warmth, but the contact is brief as he gently settles you into the passenger seat and clicks the belt, then he closes your door and circles the car to the driverâs side.
Awkward. The only sound that can be heard is the soft hum of the engine, beside the fuzzy buzz in your ears. You feel laughter bubbling up in your chest but you hold it there, turning to study Jeonggukâs side profile. Inhaling, you start, âCan youâ can I put onââ
âNo.â
Your smile falters, âWhat? Câmon, give me the aux.â
âThe last thing I want right now is to listen to those songs.â
Any previous tipsy instinct that made you want to laugh at the situation fade with his words and the way his grip on the steering wheel says more than what heâs letting on. Youâre hazy, but his clenched jaw and laser focus on the road make you sit up straighter, adjusting your slouched posture and the skirt of your dress with it, pulling it further down your thighs.
The tension coming off him feels so heavy that it leads to irrational, childish tears pricking your eyes, and you sound defeated when you whisper, âAre you mad at me?â
He brakes a little too hard at the red light, and you both lurch slightly forward. Jeongguk seems to realize just now that heâs unfairly taking his anger out on you, and the way you let out the question in the smallest voice makes his heart speed up, turning to you with apprehension, âNo, toots. No, why would I be? Iâm mad at that fucker.â
âHe was just talking with some of hisââ
âHe left you alone. He was supposed to take care of you. Not let you get fucking wasted.â
Jeongguk sounds final, his tone allowing no more condoning nor excuses for the tall guy now left behind you, back at the party. But you donât seem to focus too much on the meaning of his words, rather you bask in the consequences of them. Heâs not upset with you!
That spurs you to contradict him further, this time on the accusation he threw at you, but itâs less than credible when you say it through a sheepish smile that unconsciously made its way on your lips at the protective edge to his tone, âIâm not fucking wasted.â
Jeongguk only sighs, but you can see him visibly relax, shoulders going down and leaning against the back of his seat, right hand coming to pat your bare knee with a small smile on his pierced lips.
You share a look that fully sobers you up only to get you high all over again off his doe eyes, the artificial lights dotting a universe of their own in those orbs, undiscovered galaxies and planets inviting you to move there, even with no water, no oxygen, no way of surviving.
When the soft hue of the red light reflecting on the side of your face morphs to green, he moves his attention back on the road, taking his hand with it to shift gears. Then, he concedes, âPut on the playlist.â
You blink, a little taken aback by his sudden shift in mood, but just as quickly you recover. Your brain seems to be able to focus on one thing at a time either way, so you donât ponder on your insides collectively moving at the way he looked at you and instead reach for the aux cord, fingers tapping on your phone screen absentmindedly, with a conscience of their own.
Music interrupts the quiet, and you canât help but join, âThe night we met I knew I, needed you so. And if I had the chance Iâd, never let you go. Sing with me!â
Jeongguk breaks into a grin, no matter how much he fights it, âYouâre so fucking wasted.â
âSo wonât you say you love me? Iâll make you so proud of me. Weâll make âem turn their heads every place we go, so wonât you please,â Be My Baby by The Ronettes fills the previous silent tension, which you seemingly already forgot everything about, using Jeonggukâs free hand as your own personal microphone, folding it in a fist between your palms.
Jeongguk would never say it out loud, especially now, after he only pretended he had to be begged to put it on, that heâs actually grown attached to this playlist. Started as a little mishap and turned into something that got under his skin, much like you have.
Its creation came about from a comically embarrassing moment that gave you ammunition to tease him for weeks. Although, heâs glad for it when he reflects deep enough: the whole episode helped shape the bond between you two, adding to its foundation.
He still doesnât know how you managed to slip so sneakily into his dorm that evening, but whatâs sure is that he wasnât expecting you, taking the time of his life in his bathroom, fresh out of the shower. Simply following his usual routine, one that you wouldnât have exactly considered usual since you only ever knew him as an avid Drake listener, he hummed along to Elvis Presleyâs Canât Help Falling in Love flowing softly from his phone speaker.
It wasnât just that, of course, because then he started styling his wet hair in an exaggerated pompadour and fully got into character, strutting dramatic poses in front of the mirror and even practicing Elvisâs iconic curl of the lip. If his soul was by any chance watching over the scene, youâd hoped heâd agree with you that Jeongguk was truly giving Austin Butler a run for his money.
The private show sadly ended when he caught sight of you in the foggy glass, your lips sealed shut to try and hold your delighted laughter, but it got ripped out of you in the form of an obnoxious snort the moment his eyes went wide in horror and his face crimson in shame.
It was hell for a few weeks after that. You didnât let him off so easily, teasing him for being a secret softie with a love for old-school romance under all the layers of his tough fuckboy image that only ever seemed to handle trappy beats.
When you jokingly suggested he might as well get fully into the act and start calling you toots or something, he didnât back down from the tease, scoffing at you with narrowed eyes. Somewhere along the way, the dry, sardonic tone with which he first used that pet name on you stuck, and it became less of a joke, more of an endearing way to refer to you, and only you.
Before either of you could second-guess it, the playlist was born. You two crafted it together in fits of laughter and late-night texts, with Jeongguk suggesting songs from his secret stash and you contributing the ones you grew up on.
It quickly became the soundtrack to many of your aimless car rides, something that neither of you acknowledged outright but silently cherished. Sometimes, youâd get so carried away and slip into the roles of a â60s couple, playfully reciting cheesy lines back and forth.
No matter how much Jeongguk pretends he hates it to save whatâs left of his bad boy reputation, he really doesnât. Not even a little bit. Even the way he rolls his eyes and groans isnât enough to hide the spark in his eyes when you sing along.
He feels worse than a pubescent teenager when he lets his guard slip to hear you hum words he can only imagine are just for him, meant in the way he wants. You swing side by side and smile up at him with dimples digging long slits into your cheeks, and he has to act as if it makes him feel completely normal and not like heâs going to crash his car any second.
Each lyric that spills from your mouth feels like itâs tying him down, even with your sweet voice a little unsteady, thanks to whatever is still left from the nightâs drinks. Youâre so not aware of what it does to him.
Your eyes are on the road, but Jeonggukâs linger on you, his fingers unconsciously tapping the steering wheel to the tune.
âIâd save every day like a treasure, and then, again, I would spend them with you.â
Jeongguk purposefully veers off onto streets he doesnât need to take, buying himself a few extra minutes with you, but you donât notice and he pretends to not know either. Would never admit itâs because he wants to hear you sing a little more, and that this ongoing joke between the two of you might be his favorite thing in the whole world.
âBut there never seems to be enough time to do the things you want to do once you find them. Hold on, this oneâs a little lower. Iâll find my note, wait,â youâre mostly talking to yourself, cheek pressed to the cool glass of the window, but you glance at Jeongguk as if seeking for approval, clearing your throat, âIâve looked around enough to know that youâre the one I want to go through time with.â
Just as Time in a Bottle by Jim Croce fades out, Jeongguk pulls into the campus parking lot, turning the engine off and cutting the music with it. None of you move right away, accepting the stillness in the car.
You donât accept the silence, though, letting your mind speak a thought that has been nagging at you, âCan you fuck me here? Right now?â
The way you voice the request would make anybody who didnât understand English think youâd just asked for something as mundane as a glass of water, your eyes unfaltering, a small smile on your waiting lips, voice barely slicing through the quiet. Itâs almost as if you donât know itâs the kind of thing that could derail Jeonggukâs entire thought process.
Jeongguk lightly chokes on his own breath, giving a few coughs before turning to you, his tattooed hand messing his hair further, âJesus Christ, ___. You know I canât.â
You tilt your head, considering him, as if this is a serious debate rather than drunken rambling, âWhy not?â
Jeongguk can only sigh. He takes in your disheveled state and notices the way your exposed skin prickles with the cold, reaching for the leather jacket he carelessly threw on the backseats before heading to the party, having had no idea youâd be the one wearing it by the end of the night.
He wraps it gently around your shoulders, moving sticky, stray strands of hair from your face, âYouâre so drunk. Look at you.â
âI told you Iâm not,â you protest weakly, but your confidence falters when his fingers ghost over your face.
âThereâs vomit in your hair,â he shuts you bluntly, tone softer than the honest words.
âOh,â your stubbornness doesnât work this time, and youâre mortified as you glance down at your lap, where his fingers fall to mindlessly play with the zip of his bomber jacket, brushing your tummy in the process. Your voice doesnât sound so sure now, especially when each subtle graze sends small shocks through you, âThatâs disgusting.â
The soft chuckle he lets out has you stealing a look upward, and when you catch his expression your slowed down brain can only come to the conclusion that maybe he doesnât find you all that disgusting: he sports a rare, wide curve of his bunny smile, eyes crinkling when that same fondness finds its way onto your lips. You canât help what they do next, a mind of their own as you rest them on his own mouth, the tip of his nose tickling your cheek.
Itâs the faintest of kisses, and itâs delicate, fleeting, over far too soon, but youâre the one to pull back first no matter how much longer you need it to be, âThat was probably disgusting too.â
As you rest your back on the seat again, his eyes are still closed, and they flutter open as slowly as a smile stretches on his mouth when he meets you. Youâre giving him a look he doesnât deserve, one he shouldnât lean into.
His voice is a whisper, and it fans over your face, still close to his, âNot at all.â
Gleaming eyes scan every angle of you, as if trying to find anything thatâll hold him back from what he really wants to do. But, of course, his need only grows when he lets his gaze wander down, then up again.
He glances to the side with a gulp, moving his body back to reach for the car door handle, âYou think you can walk or should I carry you?â
âCarry me, please,â you mumble, not even pondering on the first option, and the moment the sound leaves your lips heâs out and reaching for your side, opening your door and scooping you up like itâs the most natural thing in the world.
The walk to his dorm is a blur, with you dozing off in his warmth and being lulled by the hums escaping him and reverberating through his chest, melodies of the earlier songs playing against your ear.
You regain awareness when a splash of warm water cascades over your now naked body, the sensation startling enough to make your lashes flutter against your damp cheeks. The water runs over your face, washing away the remnants of the night, the drowsy yet oddly light sensation taking over you causing a giggle to echo against the walls.
Youâre still too disoriented to process the tenderness with which Jeonggukâs hand moves, brushing through your soaked strands of hair and moving them from where they flattened on your face, combing through the sticky locks.
With half-open eyes, youâre met with the sight of him in front of you, standing close enough without needing to step into the small space with you, his brows furrowed as he works the shampoo through your hair. Itâs a soothing, slow motion, the one he massages your scalp with, and it only melts you further into sweet slumber.
If it werenât for one of his hands resting tightly on your hip, grounding you as the scent of the shampoo mingles with the steam curling around you, you would have gladly swayed into his palm, letting your weak body fall into his strong one.
You sniff, leaning into his care, voice small and oddly sincere, âIâm sorry for,â hiccup, âtaking you away from Haeun. You two seem close again.â
Jeongguk stills for a moment, his fingers pausing in your hair before resuming their soft motions. He pretends he didnât hear, and you pretend you never talked in the first place when he guides you to steady yourself as your knees wobble, âHey, stand still. Youâll get shampoo in your eyes. Close them.â
You obey, letting your eyelids drop shut as you feel his hand gently tilt your head under the spray, his touch as tender as the words he isnât saying.
If you werenât a victim of both sleepiness and alcohol at this very moment, your thoughts would be racing each other like eager contenders in the Overthinker Marathon, each one fighting tooth and nail for the gold medal. Theyâd be dissecting every little detail of the nightâ the way Jeongguk had ignored you, his lingering hand on Haeunâs waist, only to be there the second you needed him, the girl from earlier not even worth mentioning.
Instead, your every thinking cell has taken a rare vacation, lounging together on an imaginary green field, clinking glasses filled with leftover cocktails from earlier, lazily watching clouds drift by.
Although thereâs one cell in particular, too tipsy to sit still. It hops around gleefully, urging your lips to move before the Thinking Cell General can intervene. The way it jumps up and down, up and down, makes you giggle as you blurt out, âI donât know if itâs the water, but Iâm very wet.â
The silence that follows is thick, punctuated only by the sound of water cascading down your back. Jeongguk freezes as if the words have physically reached out and yanked him into stunned stillness. He can only let his throat bob in a visible swallow and look away, warning you in a strained mutter, â___. This is your last warning. Stop teasing me.â
You whine, pathetically wiggling your weak and pliant body in his hold to seek for some kind of reaction, but he doesnât budge. Heâs uncharacteristically focused on his tasks, ensuring every trace of shampoo rinses from your hair, rather than your hardened nipples bouncing with your stubborn movements.
But you recognise the way his jaw clenches so tight it must hurt, how he refuses to let his gaze wander lower where the steam of water outlines your form. His restraint is razor-thin, yet he holds it tightly, breathing only slightly uneven.
Youâre not deterred by his warning; you never are. Itâs the tiny tracks in his resolve that keep you pressing forward, voice laced with a vulnerability that makes his hand twitch against your scalp, âJust⊠I just need your fingers. Please.â
Jeongguk exhales sharply through his nose, but he doesnât answer. Instead, he angles the spray to wash the last suds away, hyper-focused on the practical task as though itâs a lifeline to his dwindling self-control.
But youâre persistent. You reach behind you, fingers messily finding the knob to twist the water off, and with the spray halting youâre left only with the hum of the bathroom fan and the faint drip of water.
Your other hand finds his, guiding his wide palm to rest on your lower stomach, just above where your want is written in every inch of your body. You whisper, plead clear in your tone, âYou know I want this. Wonât ever regret it. Iâm conscious enough to be sure of that.â
Jeongguk huffs, his chest rising and falling as he stares down at you, fingers flexing slightly against your skin. He closes his eyes for a moment, inhaling deeply as if accepting defeat. He canât win this battle.
The brown-haired boy steps into the shower, the small space shrinking even further with the addition of his broader frame, forcing you to back up against the wall. Fully dressed, water clings to his fabric, and the contrast of his damp clothes against your bare, exposed skin makes you irrationally wetter.
Jeongguk keeps silent, and at this point you donât care how desperate you look, pushing yourself against him and getting his clothes wetter in the process. It pushes him to initiate a torturous path along your skin, using his middle finger to trace a journey from your chest, savoring the way your breath hitches, down to your warm core.
The droplets of water he collects on the way are used to spread your puffy lips and press right on your sensitive nub, making you gasp. Youâre a trembling mess from the simple motion, and he has to use his free hand to steady you against the wall.
Your breasts arenât left without being taken care of, because the moment he begins circling motions on your clit that have you seeing stars, he lowers his head to envelop one of your tits in his ravenous mouth, teeth teasing it punitively, all while looking up at you with sliced, sinful eyes.
Heâs greedy, and you canât believe he managed to hide it so well until now. But his resolve crumbles the more he revels in the way you fall apart for him, and he loses control on your chest. The sensation is sharp, delicious, and the contrast between the harshness of his bite and the softness of his tongue has you whimpering.
Youâre ashamedly aware of how close you already are, his digits picking a fast speed that urges you to let go and coat him in your juices. He knows, simply from the way you let your mouth fall agape and release loud moans in the steamy air, pushing your nipples further in his swollen lips.
When he inserts one finger in your warm hole, you jolt in his secure hold, eyebrows shot upwards in the shock of your sudden orgasm, one that hits you all too harshly. It drags on deliciously, Jeongguk never wanting it to end, the slurping sound of his sucking on your tits making your surrounding spin, along with his thumb accompanying the way his single digits thrusts into you.
He only stops when you unconsciously run from his doings, slim hand wrapping weakly around his wrist, and he retreats with one last wet stripe along the curve of your boob, promptly collecting your taste from his fingers, and he thoroughly hums around them, eyes closed and cheeks hollowed.
You think you could come again from the sight alone. Panting, you smile through your ragged breaths, âFuck. Thanks.â
Five minutes later, no one would bet youâre the same girl that begged him for his fingers and came in record time around them. Now, you sit serenely on the toilet lid, wrapped up in Jeonggukâs warmest hoodie. The oversized fabric swallows your frame, knees tucked under it as you hug them close to your chest. You look as innocent as ever.
Jeongguk stands in front of you, meticulously brushing through your damp hair with practiced gentleness, each stroke of the comb a soothing lullaby. You rest your chin lazily on your folded arms, eyes closed, the edges of sleep blurring your thoughts.
You let out a contented sigh before murmuring, words unfiltered, âYouâd make the perfect boyfriend. You always take care of me. And kiss me when I need it.â
The motions of the brush stop for a fraction of a second before resuming, and what you hear next is Jeonggukâs throat clearing, his voice low and almost shaky, âThat sounds so very wrong, toots.â
âWhat do you mean?â You donât open your eyes as you ask the question, the warmth of his presence and the excuse of the last traces of alcohol still flowing in your tired body making you bolder than usual.
âYou want me to be your boyfriend?â
âIn another life, maybe. Yes,â you donât waste time replying, words carrying a dreamy quality, âI mean, would be cool.â
âCool?â He chuckles, but itâs the kind thatâs half-exasperation and half-something else entirely, voice strained with an edge of desperation too, âGod, I donât even know why Iâm still putting up with you.â
You only nuzzle closer into the borrowed hoodie, giving voice to your next thought, your thinking cells now hosting a 60s themed party, âBe my, be my baby. My one and only baby.â
The sound of your singing fades under the whirring roar of the hairdryer, and Jeongguk is quietly thankful for the way it drowns your sweet hums completely, fearing if he hears another one of those tipsy love confessions leaving your lips he might drop to his knees, undone by something he knows he canât claim.
You rest your head against his stomach, full weight leaning on his standing figure, his long digits pulling through your strands. If youâd look up at your best friend for even one fleeting second, youâd probably laugh at the concentration on his expression, his only goal drying your hair enough to not have you waking up with a headache the following day.
You sniffle and snuggle impossibly closer to him, the heat radiating from his tummy and the white noise lulling you further into drowsiness, every careful motion of his hand coaxing you closer to sleep.
When your phone pings from the bathroom counter, the sudden buzz makes you jolt slightly. You lift your head sluggishly and gesture toward the phone, mouthing up to Jeongguk, âPass it.â
He hands it to you without turning off the hairdryer, keeping an eye on your sleepy movements. You blink at the bright light for a moment before your expression shifts, eyes widening.
Youâre completely jolted awake at the only notification on your home screen: it's Namjoon.
You tap Jeonggukâs stomach with the heel of your handâ softly at first, then with increasing urgency. The repeated motion forces him to stop the device and place it on the counter as he looks down at you, trying to peek at the screen, âWhat?â
You hiccup and sniff before blurting out, âNamjoon. He texted meâ
The boy that was just now carefully drying your hair scoffs, arms crossed over his chest, âWhat does that asshole want?â
The response to the rhetorical question doesnât come, either because you decide to ignore it purposefully or unconsciously: you look totally engulfed by the words on your otherwise empty chat with Namjoon, and Jeongguk canât help but subtly lean his body lower to read the same texts youâre going through.
Kim Namjoon [4:26 a.m.]: Hey. Sorry for texting late, I heard from someone you threw up back at the party. Iâm so sorry. I completely lost sight of you in that mess. Are you feeling any better? Very sorry again.
Kim Namjoon [4:27 a.m.]: Itâs totally okay if you donât want to hear from me again. But I wouldnât forgive myself if I didnât at least try to make it up to you.
Kim Namjoon [4:27 a.m.]: Iâd really like to take you out on a date. Would you let me?
Jeongguk kisses his teeth irkedly, âWhy the fuck does he text like Prince William? Fucking English major,â and he truly tried his best to sound unaffected, but the words leave his mouth before he even knows heâs thinking of them.
Luckily, you donât seem to notice, reading the message aloud like you canât quite believe it yourself, âHe said heâd like to go on a date with me. Like, he asked me on a date. And said he would like it. To go on a dateââ
âYes, we got it.â
âHe doesnât hate me, Gguk!â Once again, his petty comments go unnoticed as your face lights up, eyes crinkling with joy as you practically beam up at him.
Jeongguk wants to be annoyed, but he simply canât when heâs met with all the stars in the universe right in your glossy, tired eyes. He swallows hard and forces a soft chuckle, âNo, he doesnât, toots. Anyone would be crazy to hate you.â
The grin on your lips only widens, nose scrunching adorably as you let your cheek sheepishly brush against your shoulder, âOh my god, Gguk. Iâm going on a date with him! Heh.â
âThatâs nice,â he says, picking up the hairdryer again before your words can settle too heavily in the space between you. âIâm not finished with your hair, though. Stay still.â
The device roars to life once more, its noise filling the room and covering your excited giggles. Jeongguk keeps brushing through your hair with steady motions, his face impassive, but he feels something tighten, heavy and unyielding in his chest.
He tells himself the noise is a blessing, a shield from the silence he wouldnât know how else to fillâor from the sound of his own voice, betraying him in ways he canât afford.
ââââàšà§ââââ
âIâll miss the sex when Namjoon will ask me to be his girlfriend.â
In the quiet of the library, your sudden whisper startles Jeongguk. The chair screeches under him and it gains the both of you a few annoyed looks. He nods in apology at their way, moving closer to the table again, and he has to blink a few times before he can even meet your eyes. The scattered pens all over the white surface looked more interesting either way.
âWhen heâ hisâ what?â He feels pathetic for being unable to even form a senseful sentence, but thereâs no absolute way he blames his brain for that. Itâs his heart, stuttering along with the barely intelligible question.
It cracks at the middle the more your grin splits your face in half, nose scrunching adorably, and he may be a horrible friend but he canât bring himself to return your irony, nor the masked excitement under it.
If he were handed pen and paper and asked to write about how he feels right at this moment, he wouldnât put down a single thing. Not because there isnât anything to say. He fears your innocent teasing has done something catastrophic, snapping that one damned string that connected his brain to his heart, and the two arenât communicating. Jeongguk is in the middle of two angered parents, fighting and on the brink of divorce. Thatâs what he gets for being a total pussy.
You shrug, frowning slightly when all youâre faced with is his blank expression, eyes unresponsive and detachedly looking elsewhere, but you keep yours on him, studying even the small movements, âI mean, heâs a nice guy. I think heâs serious about getting to know me.â
The word serious causes an involuntary twitch of his head, tilting almost imperceptibly to the side, and he sounds way too defensive, âAnd are you?â
Furrowing your eyebrows at his unexpected reaction, you return to your previous mindless doodling, keeping your voice low, âWell, heâs cute. Letâs see where this thing goes.â
âWhat about me?â
The question catches the both of you off guard. Your pencil halts as you glance at him through the corner of your eye, and even if you canât see him clearly, the way his dark orbs widen is almost comical that you would laugh in any other situation. But now, the air is oddly tense and it makes your nose scrunch in awkwardness.
He breaks it with a chuckle, a subtle tremor in it that luckily goes unnoticed by you but that will probably keep him up at night for the next five years, and he lightly shoves your shoulder in an effort at feigning ease, âYou really wanna pass on this dick?â
âGod, youâre gross,â the annoyed roll of your eyes has Jeongguk releasing a breath he didnât realize he was holding; itâs odd, but thatâs just who he is.
The second you return to weightless banter, heâs back in his element. He can smirk, tease and deflectâ these are tools heâs mastered over the months. But the thought of stripping naked for your eyes to see, and not in the sexual way you two engage in almost every night, terrifies him.
The waters are safe for what seems a fraction of a second before you pull him down in the deep, dark seas again, this dynamic between you foreign. While it is a simple, innocent question, your deceptive tone triggers unfamiliarity within him, âBesides, howâs it going with you and Haeun?â
âHuh? Oh. Haeun, yes,â his attempt at buying himself extra time is laughable, especially when Mr. Brain is now yelling at Ms. Heart for always wanting to get in the way of things he can handle alone, âWonderfully. Weâ Sheâ Huh, kissed me.â
Ms. Heart is furious. She has no other choice but to reach in her purse and slap the divorce papers on the dinner table, the glasses clinking against the plates, and Jeongguk flinches. Brain is speechless, clueless on how to react.
You only seem slightly taken aback, eyebrows raising in mild surprise, âReally? Thatâs nice.â
Jeongguk is equally clueless, subtly squeezing his eyes shut as if hoping to wake up somewhere else entirely, maybe in an ideal world where Kim Namjoon doesnât exist and Mr. Brain and Ms. Heart are happily married.
Instead, heâs still in the library, and youâre still sitting next to him, scribbling on your English textbook. He frowns, getting pitiably lost in the view of your side profile, âYeah, nice. Huh, whenâs your date?â
When you glance up at him, you seem to be realizing just how odd it is for the two of you to spend this much time talking about your respective hook ups, and you cringe slightly at the unusual formality, wishing Jeongguk would just tease you like he usually does when you tell him about your untruthful and made up sexual adventures.
You purse your lips in thought, âTomorrow, actually.â
âOh. Heâs going fast.â
âI like that.â
âI know you do.â
No matter the effort you put into trying to hide your amusement, a snort escapes you, and you quickly look away to recover from the childish grin spreading on your lips. You shake your head, closing the book in front of you, âYouâre fucking disgusting.â
Jeongguk only smirks in an oddly proud way, nodding at your flustered state when he realizes he successfully managed yet again to shift the conversation from topics he doesnât want to hear or talk about. He shrugs, âYou just said that.â
âAnd Iâll say it again.â
âWhatever,â a small chuckle follows the dismissal, his hand coming to brush through his fluffy hair, getting too long for his liking, âI really wanted to see you tomorrow.â
Once again, Jeongguk is way too honest, way too easily. Ms. Heart is marching hastily with Mr. Brain walking close behind, trying to make sense of the situation and pushing her to reconsider her actions, but itâs no use: sheâs tired, and sick of being walked over, again and again.
He doesnât like the underlying meaning behind that, and wishes Mr. Brain would grow a pair and just swoon her back into love again. Jeongguk doesnât like the genuine surprise etched across your face either, or, well, he doesnât like the effect it has on him: itâs almost unbearable to accept that the blush dusting your cheeks, the one youâre probably unaware of, is caused by his unfiltered honesty. Because sincere bluntness isnât exactly something he tries to show. Then, why does it spill out of him uncontrollably? Whyâ why do you look so beautiful like this?
âHm,â your smile is small, but your dimple betrays it, Jeonggukâs whole resolve cracking with the way you sound dangerously decisive, âToo bad. Youâre late.â
Jeongguk shouldnât overthink this. Youâre simply engaging in the usual dynamic, teasing him like always, no reason for his palms to sweat. He shouldnât panic over the way nothing about what you said feels simple, nor usual, and your tone carries more than what you both want the words to mean.
He doesnât know if itâs a warning or a testâor worse, the truth. Maybe heâs imagining it. Maybe Brain just misinterpreted the comment, too distracted by its constant squabble with Heart, both of them ignoring Jeongguk, who is still sitting at the cluttered kitchen table with his plate half-full, surrounded by a mess of inky emotions he doesnât have the courage to clean up.
The sound of forks clinking against plates grates against his ears, drowning out the hurried excuses spilling from your mouth, the ones youâre babbling and making up along the way of gathering your things and standing up from the round table, shouldering your bag in the same hurry you left his room with before the next time he saw you was nose to nose with Namjoon.
You huff, giving a small, tight lipped smile that should be meaningless, but to Jeongguk it isnât, âIâll go now. See you around?â
âHuh, sure. Let me know how it goes with Namsun.â
You roll your eyes at the playful attempt, his grin just as empty, âRight. Bye Gguk.â
Youâre off the hallway before he can add anything else. Not that he would have been able to. Your bag swings with your big steps, slim hands coming to absently tug your plaid skirt lower, and Jeongguk thinks and thinks.
He realizes he really doesnât want to know how your little date goes. Would rather shoot himself rather than hearing you talk about another guy taking you out to dinner, stealing you from him and sealing the end to whatever the two of you have.
His options are narrowed. He either commits in front of you and forever changes the trajectory of your life or does something about Namjoon. But why does the option of ending his life sound much easier than stepping up to big, buff Namjoon, infatuated with the same girl he likes?
Oh.
The admission jolts him. Itâs a physical reaction that causes his chair to shriek again under his movements, but this time heâs not polite enough to apologize for it. He must look crazy, wide eyes burning holes into his hands planted steadily on the table in front of him.
The girl he likes. Youâre the girl he likes.
And every signal is there. The spark he sought for now lights a nervous feeling in his stomach, its fireworks interrupting Brain and Heartâs incessant arguing.
Does he look stupid not doing anything for the girl he likes? Not fighting for the girl heâs been falling for all this time?
ââââàšà§ââââ
It should be easy. It is easy.
Jeongguk canât let the sleepless night spent reciting lines to his ceiling go to waste. Heâs sure not even theater kids could match his determination. And as he marches across campus toward the gym, where the squeak of sneakers and the echo of grunts will lead him to the person needed to put the plan into action, he reviews step by step what heâs told himself to do. Itâs a well-rehearsed script, each word, every calculated expressionâheâs gone over it a hundred times, accounting for every reaction.
Step one, be casual. Friendly, even. Approach Namjoon like thereâs nothing calculated about this interactionâno ulterior motives, no scheme brewing beneath the surface. Just a casual catch-up between two guys.
âWhatâs up, Kim,â when Jeongguk spots the slightly taller boy exercising at a steady walking pace on the treadmill, he immediately hops onto the free one beside him.
Namjoon startles slightly, then smiles with those stupid, charming dimples of his, and itâs one that Jeongguk would probably only give if forced, âHey, Jeongguk. Long time no see.â
The brown-haired boy nods, setting the speed and quickly catching up to Namjoon. He keeps his tone deliberately cool, even borderline disinterested, âYou been good?â
On his left, your almost-boyfriend shrugs, jogging along, âYeah, just studying, man. What about you?â
âPretty much the same,â he hasnât cracked open a book in weeks, and that study session from yesterday was just an excuse to be with you. But he canât afford to let his thoughts linger on you too long or heâll lose focus. He needs focus. âYou catch that last game?â
Step two, pretend to care about what Namjoon is saying and then proceed with the acting skills only to suddenly remember something totally random he wanted to mention.
âFuck, donât remind me. I was so sure we would win,â the sweating man sounds way too affected by the recent football match, and Jeongguk fears if he asks one more question for the sake of pretending heâll never get to the actual point.
So, he goes straight to it, âYeah, it was rough. Oh, by the way. You know ___, right?â
The simple mention of your name causes a small stutter in Namjoonâs step, but he recovers with the stupid smile from earlier, only this time itâs wider, âOf course I know her. Why do you ask?â
Step three, just be honest. He just has to lay it all out. Be straightforward. Tell him the truth about how heâs felt for so long and what this whole thing with you is doing to him. Itâs not a confrontationâitâs a conversation. Jeongguk will politely explain that heâs liked you for a while now, that heâs been in your life long before Namjoon, and, as a courtesy, heâd appreciate it if he would step back from pursuing you.
Civil. Calm. Totally chill. Thereâs absolutely nothing to get worked up over.
"You really don't know? Have no idea?" Jeongguk asks, his voice dropping, tone more pointed than he intended.
Namjoon slows his treadmill slightly, glancing over with furrowed brows and a faintly amused smile. âNo, man. Enlighten me.â
âSheâs my fucking girlfriend.â
What. The. Fuck.
That wasnât the plan. Not even close to the plan.
ââââàšà§ââââ
You feel stupid.
Wrapped around in your warmest coat, you still shiver. It could be the way your legs are exposed under your wool dress, high black boots reaching just beneath your knees. But thereâs something else to the chill, making you shake in fading jitters. The excitement of the evening you told yourself you were looking forward to morphs into anxiety, and the passing looks of people mean more than they should as minutes tick and tick; they seem to glance at you for too long, their looks heavy with what you can only imagine is judgment.
A young girl swaddled in small but striking details from head to toe â delicate earrings that catch the light, a scarf knotted perfectly at the neck, polished nails clutching the strap of an expensive-looking bag, hair done up in a neat slicked bun â glancing nervously at her surroundings can only mean one thing: sheâs been stood up.
Namjoon was supposed to meet you in front of the cozy cafĂš just outside the campus, its warm tones and surely even warmer ambience so very inviting. Maybe youâd go in, order a steaming hot chocolate for yourself, and chalk this up as a lesson learned. But instead, you chose to wait outside, shifting on your tiptoes every so often, scanning the crowd for a glimpse of the first man to ask you out in what felt like ages.
You feel as though youâll be forever destined to wait more when thirty minutes go by and Namjoon is nowhere to be seen.
You frown, swaying on your heels. What you feel is not disappointmentâ not at first. But that only causes you to feel worse about yourself when you realize youâre almost relieved the tall man hasnât shown up, and heâs not here to turn fears into even scarier realities. The date would have given a concrete meaning to your actions, and the thought stirs something not exactly pleasant within you.
The scratch at the back of your mind grows harder to ignore, and no matter how much you try to shake it off, your subconscious finds ways back to it when your hand instinctively dives into the depths of the expensive purse you had specially chosen for this occasion. A purse meant to complement your carefully selected dark ensembleâ an effort that now feels entirely wasted. You spent so much time getting ready for something youâre not ready for at all.
Pulling out your phone, your thumb scrolls to Jeonggukâs number with a natural automatism, typing before you even register why heâs the first person you feel the need to tell.
You [9:39 p.m.]: hi
You [9:39 p.m.]: namjoon stood me up lol
The typing bubbles appear faster than you anticipated, and as you watch them dance across the screen, you burrow deeper into the fragile warmth of your jacket, the tip of your nose numb from the cold.
sassy queen đđ» [9:40 p.m.]: Whattttttt????
sassy queen đđ» [9:40 p.m.]: Heâs such an asshooooooole
Your first instinct is to snort at his reaction, a childish grin tugging at your lips, but it turns into a scowl when the more you reread the text, the more it sounds weird. He usually never texts like a six-year-old using his momâs iPad.
You [9:40 p.m.]: yes he is
You [9:40 p.m.]: why are u textin so weird btw lol
sassy queen đđ» [9:41 p.m.]: Wym weirddd
sassy queen đđ» [9:41 p.m.]: Iâm totally normal
You [9:41 p.m.]: wtv
You [9:42 p.m.]: u still wanna hang out?
sassy queen đđ» [9:42 p.m.]: Yes please
sassy queen đđ» [9:42 p.m.]: Want me to pick u up
sassy queen đđ» [9:42 p.m.]: Where are u rn
The head tilt is unconscious, but you feel it click in place. Youâve mentioned how Jeongguk is caring, how he can read your needs like no one else and caters to them quietly, but heâs never this pliant, this malleable. You like him because itâs hard to get him to bend (and youâd rather die than let Jeongguk know about this).
You [9:43 p.m.]: is ok
You [9:43 p.m.]: iâll just walk
You [9:43 p.m.]: be there in 10
The walk usually takes you less than 10 minutes, but before meeting him, you decide to head back to your dorm and change out of these stupid fancy clothes you picked out for the date.
You keep your head low as you walk through the hallways, the full glam you put on impossible to miss as it sparkles under the fluorescent lights, just as your boots' heels echo through the corridors.
Taking off the dress and heels feels like peeling away the embarrassment of rejection, the weight of disappointment settling in as you realize you couldnât prove to yourself that you could do it, that you can do it, take the leap and let something serious into your life.
You question whether you're even cut out for it when the guy who seemed perfect ended up proving the opposite.
Now, back in more comfortable clothes â Jeongguk's black hoodie from the other day and baggy sweatpants â you feel a little more like yourself. Scared of emotions, scared of commitment, no matter how many hours of your day are spent daydreaming about it.
The second you click the door of your room open, itâs like you can smell a weird shift in the air. And you do, literally sniff, scanning your surroundings for any hint of something burning or out of place.
But itâs not about the dorm in its physical state, noâ itâs the odd silence that youâre met with, the people youâre used to sharing the space with now uncharacteristically careful with their volume.
âOh my god, ___,â that is probably why youâre visibly startled by the sudden voice coming from your side, Iseul looking like containing excitement is the hardest task sheâs ever been asked to deal with, just like the few other girls behind her, all practically vibrating, âYouâre finally here.â
You furrow your brows, chuckling confusedly at the unusuality of it allâ well, itâs not like you donât get along with these people. Itâs just that youâve never gone over meaningless jokes and talks about the state of the dorm, plus youâve never exactly been the center of attention like this. It feels off, and it reflects in your uncertain tone, âI am?â
âIâm so happy for you,â Binna chimes in next, grabbing your shoulders with way more enthusiasm than the level of your relationship with her would normally allow, and the way all of their heads nod along that it feels like a coordinated performance is starting to scare you.
âYouâre⊠happy forââ
âIâve always known you and Jeongguk were perfect for each other,â the affection dripping from Binnaâs voice sickens you, maybe even more than the words sheâs speaking.
Huh?
You swear you feel your heart skip a long beat before you mask it with an obnoxious, nervous laugh, only growing more when none of them crack a smile or react, âMe andâ okay, is this a fucking joke?â
âCâmon, ___,â Iseul says, her sweet voice doing nothing to calm your tension, and if anything it only heightens it, âYou donât need to hide anymore, Jeongguk told Namjoon that youâre his girlfriend.â
Oh. So this must be a fucking joke.
And you canât stand it.
You barely manage to shake off their relentless curiosity, the entire dorm suddenly buzzing with an interest in you after years of peaceful and civil indifference, and it only overwhelms you to the brim.
Fury boils in your chest as you step out of the building, the cold air failing to cool the anger that flares up within you. With every step, your frustration grows, and you hastily type on your phone as you make your way toward the one person thatâs responsible for your temper.
You [10:07 p.m.]: what the actual fuck jeongguk
The response comes so quickly, almost as if he were waiting for you to type it, and you scoff in disbelief. In that moment, you feel a twisted sense of understanding with serial killers. It makes you question how much control you actually have over yourself.
sassy queen đđ» [10:07 p.m.]: Whatâs up?
You [10:07 p.m.]: whyâs the whole dorm asking me how's it like to be your gf?
sassy queen đđ» [10:08 p.m.]: Eeehhhh???
sassy queen đđ» [10:08 p.m.]: Thatâs so weird
Youâre actually gonna fuck this man up.
You [10:09 p.m.]: jeon jeongguk.
You [10:09 p.m.]: theyâre saying you told namjoon iâm your girlfriend.
sassy queen đđ» [10:09 p.m.]: Donât use my full name and the period please đ„ș
You [10:10 p.m.]: iâll fucking kill you.
sassy queen đđ» [10:10 p.m.]: Youâre so hot when youâre like this
You [10:10 p.m.]: shut the hell up.
The banging on his door comes shortly after, and Jeongguk doesnât even flinch. He knows itâs you, and frankly he was even expecting your arrival to be louder, hit him a little harder than it does. And when he lets you in, you storm in his space with no room for oxygen, door closing behind you but unable to contain the volume of your rage private.
âCan you explain why the whole campus thinks weâre dating? âCause youâre not my boyfriend, and Iâm not your girlfriend, and this is not fucking funny.â
But Jeongguk evidently does find it funny, chuckling under his hand coming to cover his mouth while the other one lifts to show you the bright screen of his cracked phone, âReally? The uni Instagram page is shipping us.â
âShipping us?â You snatch the device from his hands, eyes widening as you scroll through the amount of stories posted in the last hour, everyone and their mother feeling entitled to weigh in on your nonexistent relationship. You whine, a hand resting at your forehead in disbelief, âOh my god, this is ridiculous.â
âWhat, are you ashamed of me?â Jeongguk asks casually, walking back and sitting on the bed with a soft thud, his whole demeanor relaxed with a nonchalance that makes your left eye twitch.
You scoff, unwilling to grasp how this is even an actual thing happening to you, tossing the phone back at him, âA little bit, yeah. You think this is a fucking joke, huh? Iâm now apparently dating the uniâs most popular fuckboy.â
The damned boy in front of you leans on his forearms, pouting just for show, âHey, thatâs mean. Iâm no fuckboy.â
Bag thrown to the ground with a violence that it does not deserve, you start pacing back and forth in his room, letting out a borderline insane laugh, not knowing whether to scream or cry, âYes, you are. You went through every single girl in this building.â
âDo you really think of me like that?â
The sudden sincerity that you think you spot in his tone makes you halt your steps, body turning to him as he sits straight again, his head tilting slightly.
You sigh, frustration mounting, and you throw your head back at the ceiling for any signal from the universe that this is indeed a joke, a bad, huge joke on you, âJeongguk. Please.â
Silence fills the room next, but it doesnât make it any easier to think nor does it quite register in your brain, mind racing with jumbled and chaotic thoughts, barely coming through as coherent words, getting intertwined with one another.
But the more you walk from one side of the room to the other, the more youâre almost able to untangle the mess, just enough to start processing whatâs happening.
Then, a nuclear bomb wipes it all out, Jeonggukâs words the missile, his quiet tone the explosion, âI donât want you to see nobody else.â
âWhat the fuck?â
The aftermath of the destruction is not only loud, ears ringing with a shrieking alarm going off, your figure stiff with shock, but you feel its heat burning your whole body in consuming flames that threaten to swallow you whole if you donât let them take over, rise, flood every nerve until all you can feel is the rage boiling in your veins when you practically scream at him, âWhat the hell does that even mean? You're being selfish!â
âAm I?â Jeongguk asks calm, calculated, gaze locked on yours as if daring you to challenge him further. His tone is maddeningly measured even as he pushes himself off the bed and closes the distance between you.
Itâs like heâs planned thisâ attack after attack designed to destabilize you completely. Not only did he thrust you into the spotlight without warning, claiming you for the whole campus to see as if youâre worth nothing more than a stupid prank and a few laughs.
But now he talks with a grace that belies the chaos heâs stirred, as if his words are just another fact, something as simple as the weather, âI havenât been seeing anybody since this summer. Since we started using no condom.â
Your pupils tremble with something far more complex than just anger, though you refuse to give it a name. Heâs practically towering over you, his stance purposeful, making you feel small; as if the intensity of his gaze is not enough that it makes you falter, as if the humiliation heâs putting you through isnât either. Head shaking, your voice does too, âThatâsâ not true. Youâre a fucking liar. Youâ What about Haeun?
âNothing even happened with her.â
The speed of his denial sets you off, an incredulous scoff breaking free as you roll your tongue against the inside of your cheekâa habit youâd picked up from witnessing his easy tempers, âThen why did you tell me you kissed?â
âBecauseââ Jeongguk hesitates, and the pause is so out of character that it almost gives you whiplash. The boy who always has something to say suddenly seems unsure. His hand flexes at his side, a nervous tick you hadnât noticed before, and he exhales as if the words are fighting their way out of him, ââCauseâ I was jealous.â
âJealous?â Your voice cracks on the word, a laugh bubbling out of you thatâs sharp and fractured, borderline unhinged. It cuts through the room like broken glass, and his expression tightens, jaw clenching. But he doesnât interrupt.
âJealous,â you repeat, louder this time, your incredulous tone thick with rage. âYouâre telling me you made up that bullshit because you were jealous?â
He doesnât respond, and it pushes you closer to your limit, on the verge of exploding. You donât know how you find it within you, but with a long exhale and a quick prayer up at the ceiling, you meet his gaze in an almost patronizing manner, âJeongguk, we are not exclusive. I thought that was well implied. You donât get to act like this. You donât get to be jealous.â
Nodding along to your words, Jeonggukâs brows draw together, his expression somewhere between anxious and defensive. Thereâs something in his eyes, something close to fear, but fear of what, you canât quite place.
When he speaks, his voice is softer than yours, as though heâs trying to keep it from breaking, âI know. We both agreed to that, yes. Weâre both allowed to see other people.â
The words feel rehearsed, like heâs repeated them to himself a hundred times. But with the silence stretching, itâs clear heâs struggling to say more. His lips press together briefly, and his gaze flicks to yours, searching. Itâs as though heâs waiting â no, hoping â youâll interject, offer something to fill the space.
You donât. You hold firm, tilting your head slightly, your confusion evident. Your wide, questioning eyes, so big, so honest, pull the truth from him in a way you donât intend, and he exhales like itâs been forced out of him.
âBut I donât want you to.â
The sheer audacity of his words hits you like a slap, the kind that stings more because of its unexpectedness. You snort, although thereâs nothing particularly amusing about your heart cracking at the middle, but you manage to keep it from resounding in your words, "Thatâs so fucking mean. Do you even hear yourself? You get to fuck whoever you want, and Iâm kept hostage? And nowânow everybody thinks weâre dating!"
"Thatâs good," he says, simple, unflinching.
You blink, disbelief coursing through you as your lips part in a strangled gasp. "What?" The word is half a whisper, half a shout, and it escapes before you can temper it, "Youâre so selfish. I fucking hate you.â
The emotion is foreign from what youâre used to showing him, softness in quiet ways, affection in silent gestures. But now, itâs all loud rage, the opposite of love spilling out of you in volatile waves. Your hands curl into fists at your sides, itching for release, something, anything to make him feel the way youâre being forced to feel, to cut through the weight of his seemingly impassive expression showing only the barest twitch in his brows, a crack too small to satisfy your anger.
It isnât enough. You need more.
Your palms find his chest, shoving him with the force of every burning feeling inside you. âYouâre stupid,â you spit, watching him take the push without exactly budging, like heâs made of stone. It only stokes your frustration further, your hands pushing again, harder this time. âAnd dumb.â
Jeongguk doesnât step back, doesnât fight you. He stands there, his chest steady, absorbing your hits without a word. His lack of resistance only makes the storm inside you rage harder, and the tears youâve been holding back threaten to spill over.
You scramble for more, anything to turn the reality of what you truly feel into the illusion of anger, âAndâ andâ Why the fuck are you silent! Say something!â You aim another punch at his chest, but itâs impossibly weaker, the exhaustion showing in your useless attempts at getting at him.
You sniff, and you know you lost against his indifference, your voice wavering feeling like a confession you didnât mean to make. âAsshole. Youâre being so mean. Youâre making me cry.â
Thatâs what finally breaks him. Only the tears slipping rapidly from your eyes get his resolve to crumble. His hands are on you instantly, gripping your shoulders gently but firmly, refusing to let you squirm away. You slap at them weakly, but his touch is steady, his fingers brushing strands of hair from your face, cupping your chin to tilt it up toward him.
âToots, no. Hey, hey,â he whispers, his tone soft in a way that disarms you completely. His thumb swipes at a stray tear, but your face turns away, evading him like itâs your only line of defense. He doesnât back down, âStop crying. Hey, look at me. Will you?â
âStop calling me that!â You finally snap, jerking your face away again. The tears are spilling faster now, no matter how much you want to fight them, no matter how much you want to cling to the fury. âI hate you. Youâre fucking all the girls in this college, and Iâm only fucking you, becauseâ becauseââ
âGod,â Jeongguk groans, exasperation dripping from his tone. Youâre about to hurl another half-formed insult or maybe even take a swing at him again, aiming low, but his next words stop you cold.
âDo I have to spell it out for you?â His tone is quieter now, more deliberate, the vulnerability in it cutting sharper than anything else heâs said. âI like you. I broke the rule.â
Youâre sure your heart will fail you today. It misses at least four beats, and it steals the oxygen from your lungs, along with the color from your face.
You stammer, eyes widening as your pulse picks up again and pounds in your ears. âDonâtâdonât say shit like that. I swear to God, Iâll actually fuck you up. Stopâlying to me.â
âWhat the fuck, ___? Iâm not lying to you,â Jeonggukâs voice attempts to be steady but it canât hide the desperation, as if heâs holding on by a thread. âWhy would I?â
The question is simple.
Why would Jeongguk lie to you? Does he have a reason to fake this?
The world seems to tilt, the ground beneath you shifting in some irreparable way.
You should feel scared. You should feel repulsed at the thought of commitment, the weight of his words pressing against you like a cage. But you donât.
Instead, your eyes dart between his, searching for cracks in his sincerity, like a frantic spectator watching a tennis match, every glance like a volley in the game of something bigger than either of you. The matchpoint sends a thrill through your chest, something overwhelming and terrifying but not unwelcome.
Jeongguk watches you closely, feeling the weight of the silence between you stretch on longer than he can handle. He knows heâs the one that should break it, knows the truth heâs holding inside has to be spoken now.
Itâs now or never. He canât keep pretendingâthis isnât just some casual thing to him, and heâs not ready to let it slip away without a fight. Youâve become everything he didnât know he needed, and yet here he is, paralyzed by the fear of rejection, of being vulnerable, of watching the one thing he wants most slip right through his fingers.
But thatâs the thing, isnât it? If he doesnât speak up now, heâll lose everything. His fear has no place in this moment anymore.
Itâs a long exhale before his voice drops in soft honey, shaking with the weight of the truth, âLook. I know itâs hard to trust me. Youâve seen me fuck up multiple times over this stuff. But I want to stop this cycle. I want to allow myself something good,â his eyes search for any signal that he should stop talking, but in yours he finds every reason for him not to, âAnd youâre everything good that life will ever concede me. I can't⊠I can't let you go. I can't lose you.â
"JeonggukâŠ" His name slips from your lips like a prayer you've been too afraid to speak aloud until now. But you see itâ heâs ready to find every solution, even if it means confronting the fear that has held him back for so long.
âI like you so much itâs killing me,â he admits, voice low and raw, every syllable cracking with vulnerability.
Itâs a slow realization, like a tide that comes in quietly, softly. Youâve felt its caress for so long, and now that it embraces you wholly, you feel your heart expand, filling with the same warmth, the same longing.
The words you wish you could say are caught in your throat. You look up at him, eyes wide, trying to comprehend, to take in what heâs offering. Youâre almost afraid to ask, as if the answer will shatter something youâve worked so hard to protect, âYou like me?â
âI lose my fucking mind when it comes to you.â His confession is a rush of honesty that sweeps through you, his eyes not leaving yours, like heâs afraid youâll disappear if he blinks.
The world feels like itâs slowing down. Thereâs so much youâve been holding back, but you donât know how to make the words fit, how to make them sound right.
Jeongguk takes a small step back, his voice quieter but still heavy with emotion. âItâs okay if you wanna end it here,â he murmurs, his words barely above a whisper, like heâs bracing for the worst. âAt least it wasnât because you got with some other stupid guy.â
You shake your head, the thought of losing him too painful to bear. âStopââ You let out a frustrated sigh, hands curling into fists at your sides. âGod, youâre so dumb. This could have been so much easier if youâd told me sooner.â
He looks at you, confusion flickering across his face. âWhat do you mean?â
You feel your chest tighten, the truth slipping out before you can stop it. âI like you too,â you admit, the words finally leaving your lips hastly, like they were just waiting for the right moment. âI agreed to the date because I thought you were still⊠fucking around.â
His face softens, and thereâs a flash of relief in his eyes. âI wasnât. Havenât been in so long.â
â...No Haeun?â
âHell no. I donât want no kiss if it isnât from you.â
You laugh, a low sound that fills the air between you. âCheesy fucker,â you tease, but thereâs a warmth in your chest now, a feeling you canât ignore. âWell, if you want to know, I wasnât seeing anybody either. Namjoon asked me out randomly, but I havenât been with anyone else since⊠this started.â
His eyes widen slightly, and for a moment, everything is quiet. He looks at you like heâs just heard something he never expected to hear. âOh,â he says softly.
âYeah.â
Jeongguk steps closer to you, his hands reaching for you, voice thick, âIâm so sorry, baby. I never meant to make you cry. Itâs breaking my heart.â His thumb brushes across your cheek, gently wiping away the remnants of the tears you hadnât even realized had fallen. âIâm so sorry.â
You shake your head, your heart swelling with both regret and tenderness. âItâs okay,â you say softly. âIâm sorry for yelling all that stuff at you. I donât hate you. IâŠâ
Before you can finish, his lips crash against yours, and all the confusion, all the fears, prove themselves to be worth this moment.
They dissolve into something real, the kiss trying to make up for lost time, for all the things left unsaid.
When you pull away, your foreheads resting together, Jeonggukâs voice is quiet but determined. âCome here, baby. Youâre mine.â
âProve it.â
#jungkook x reader#jungkook x you#jungkook fluff#jungkook angst#jungkook au#jungkook imagine#jungkook smut#jungkook fanfic#jeon jungkook#jungkook#bts x reader#bts smut#bts imagines#bts fic#bts series#bts#jungkook x female reader#jungkook x original character#jungkook x y/n#jungkook x oc#bts x fem!reader#bts x you#đ: the grande series#đ.tgs: motherfuckinâ trainwreck!
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
cho hyun-ju x reader â braiding her hair ËËË â.Ë
slightly edited as of 1/7
her hair is tangled, nowhere near as styled as it was upon her arrival.
your fingers gently thread through the brown mess â the texture is not as brittle as you'd expected, pleasant to the touch just enough that you want to keep your hands buried in it for just a while longer.
so, for a few more minutes, you allow yourself to slack off, to enjoy the feeling of hyun-ju's surprisingly soft locks. she doesn't utter a word as you play with and twirl her hair, not even when you accidentally tug at the ends a bit too roughly.
it's only when you pull away, about to start working on your masterpiece (or in other words, the braid) that she finally speaks up, her voice quiet, timid, â...i've never had anyone do this for me before. thank you again.â
her confession makes you pause. for a moment, your brain struggles to pick an appropriate reaction. you want to express pity, console her, ask her more, but you'd rather not open any old wounds.
instead, you settle for the simple truth; âin that case i'm honored to be the first one to do this.â
with that said, you finally get to work. you divide hyun-ju's hair into three neat sections, interlacing the strands together. you take your time, treating each piece of the braid like it might break if you as much as twist it the wrong way. every piece falls into place perfectly like a puzzle as you intertwine the dark locks, your pace intentionally slow, leisurely.
a shaky breath slips through hyun-ju's lips, her shoulders slinking back a bit as she lets herself succumb to the gentle motion of your hands. despite not being able to see her face, you're certain her eyes are closed, drowning in the sensation.
âif...â you start, nearing the split ends of her hair, âwhen we get out of here, i think we should try out more hairstyles. and get ourselves some cute hair accessories. oh, actually, we should go to the mall and buy some pretty clothes as well! what do you think?â
it's like you can hear her lips curl into a small, appreciative smile, âi'd like that,â she admits.
as you secure hyun-ju's locks with a hair tie, a smile blooms on your face as well, âi'm counting on it then.â
âthere,â your fingertips follow the length of the braid â truthfully, it's far from perfect, a few stray strands sticking out here and there, but little do you know she won't really mind.
hyun-ju turns around to face you. her black eyes carry a hint of uncertainty, like she's unsure of herself, âthank you,â she repeats, âit means a lot.â
the reluctance in her voice is loud and clear. she doesn't want to lose this precious moment of serenity just yet. because neither of you know when you'll have the opportunity to do something like this again, or if there even is a chance to escape this death filled land.
âactually, hold on, i'm not done yet.â
for the final touch, you tuck out two strands at the front. curling each strand in between your index fingers to give them a temporary wave, you catch hyun-ju's eyes slowly trailing down your face. she seems to be absolutely entranced by you â from the way your lips are pursed in concentration, to the kindness in your gaze that nobody else here has bothered to show her.
âyou're watching me like a hawk,â you tease her with a toothy smile, tugging on one of the strands lightly.
that seems to pull her out of her trance-like state. she blinks a few times and looks down at her lap in shame, nervously wringing her hands, âsorry...â
âdon't apologize,â you shake your head. you fluff up her bangs a bit as you continue, âi don't mind it if it's you looking at me.â
hyun-ju clears her throat. a faint blush dusts her cheeks as her fingers brush against her new hairstyle, careful not to dishevel it, âhow do i look?â
your smile brightens.
âas beautiful as ever.â
#cho hyun-ju#cho hyunju#hyun-ju#hyunju#hyun ju#hyun-ju x reader#hyunju x reader#hyun ju x reader#cho hyun ju x reader#cho hyun-ju x reader#cho hyunju x reader#squid game x reader#squid game#i cant get her out of my head i need to bite her
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
⥠đđđŠđŻđŠđ«đ€: pornstar Seonghwa Ń
pornstar reader
⥠đđČđȘđȘđđŻđ¶: After a few years in the porn industry, you've developed a certain routine and a general understanding of what you like in the bedroom. But a new scene with the trendy, glamorous Park Seonghwa and his art porn studio Pink Star Production will turn your head. Or Seonghwa fucking your throat with his very long tongue, and it's definitely a sight to behold.
⥠đđąđ«đŻđą / đđČ / đđŻđŹđđą: smut, pornstar!AU
⥠âđđ±đŠđ«đ€: 18+ / 21+ / MDNI
⥠đđŹđŻđĄ đ đŹđČđ«đ±: 4.8 k
⥠đđđŻđ«đŠđ«đ€đ°: dom!seonghwa, sub!reader, sex work, voyeurism, exhibitionism, face fucking, spit kink, tongue fucking, lots of sperm/saliva, fingering, pet names, dirty talk, oral, praise kink, squirt, pussy slapping, wet and dirty, explicit sexual content, explicit language, and more.
⥠net: @cultofdionysusnet @k-vanity
⥠đ|đ: So my bunnies, this is what you've all been waiting for. We're starting this year with a new universe and something completely unique and fresh. This is my special gift to you sugar babies, so stock up on fresh panties and your favourite toys, because Pink Star Productions is presenting its new film
⥠âđŹđ©đ¶ đ
đČđ«đ«đŠđąđ° ïżœïżœïżœïżœđđ€ đ©đŠđ°đ± at the end of the post.
⥠âđŹđ©đ¶ đ
đŠđđ©đ¶ đđđ°đ±đąđŻđ©đŠđ°đ± - check for more
đźđđđđđđđ đđđ đđđđđđđ đđđ đđđđđđđđ - Your love makes all this possible
"Be a good girl for me, angel, and open that pretty little mouth of yours." Seonghwa purrs sultrily as he runs the tips of his long, elegant fingers along the contours of your swollen, reddened lips from the blowjob. You don't hesitate to obey his sensual command. Your kissable, plump lips, still moist and glistening with a mixture of sperm, saliva, and viscous pink cotton candy-flavoured lip gloss, open for him with ease, soft and trembling like flower petals, giving Seonghwa a glimpse of the sharp tip of your tongue sticking out between your teeth. A dirty, smug grin flashes across Hwa's handsome face as he sees how obediently and easily you carry out his every command, and for a moment he just looks down at you, admiring the sweet, fucked expression on your lovely face. He should be thanking his great agent for inviting you to participate in this shoot, although Seonghwa isn't surprised; after all, Wooyoung knows exactly what kind of girls he likes to fuck. "Stick out your tongue and don't swallow; I want to see you drooling for me, gorgeous."
You slowly stick your tongue out of your mouth and stare at Seonghwa unabashedly through the thick lace of your long, doll-like eyelashes, covered in a thick coat of pink mascara with large silver glitter dots. Your already flushed cheeks blush further as one of Hwa's long fingers slips into the warm, inviting wetness of your mouth, and you give a barely audible moan as you feel the honeyed saltiness of his golden skin on your tongue. The first finger is quickly followed by a second and then a third, and you clutch your lips lightly around them. The long phalanges press harder against the base of your soft tongue because of what his fingertips sliding deeper into your throat. The silky, narrow walls quiver slightly at the intrusion, in a reflexive attempt to push the long appendages out, but you still keep your mouth open and motionless.
Seonghwa languidly strokes your delicate, slippery tongue, groping the inside of your cheeks, tracing the ridges of your palate and the rows of small, pearly teeth before his fingertips slip back into the depths of your throat. Your saliva runs copiously down the length of his phalanges into the palm of his hand. It dripping from the corners of your mouth, falling in thick droplets from the edge of your jaw onto your tits covered with bite marks and dark purple hickeys. You cover your eyes and open your sticky, plump lips wider for Seonghwa as you let him play with your mouth the way he wants to.
From the side, this scene looks so fucking stunningâdirty, wet, lewdâbut despite all that, there's still a certain exquisite eroticism and perverse luxury that's an essential part of sex-art films. And that's what makes Pink Star Productions' films so popular and highly rated, although you have to admit that Seonghwa's beautiful, wiry cock and fuckable mouth played no small part in this. Fucking Seonghwa was like fucking a god, but in contrast to the second one, Hwa liked to spray his cum on the face instead of the pussy.
Through the loud sounds of Hwa's hoarse, lingering moans and sighs, mixed with your heavy breathing and the wet, gurgling sound you make as you choke around the long fingers shoved down your throat, you can hear the praise and enthusiastic comments from the staff about how this film is going to make them a hell of a lot of money and how you and Seonghwa look perfect in the frame. You mentally pat yourself on the back and say, 'Well done, babe, you're doing a great job. Keep fucking." And you relax completely, plunging headlong into the sensation of Hwa's long fingers insistently riding in your pliable mouth.
"Ah, my baby angel, just look at you; you've made such a big mess. The sweet little slut has been drooling for me." Thin, stringy strands of drool stretch from your lips to Seonghwa's fingertips as he pulls long appendages from your warm mouth.
He brings his fingers, smeared with a mixture of drool and sugary lip gloss, up to his fuckable mouth, only to obscene move his tongue between them in a graphic imitation of greedy, skilful cunt licking. This messy but no less sexy spectacle makes your pussy clench around nothing, causing even more clear, viscous fluid to spurt from your quivering little hole, soaking your folds and coating your plump labia with a sticky glaze. Seonghwa does this a few more times, each one more lewd and dirty than the last; it's such a sinful sight you almost want to cover your eyes in embarrassment. His eyes roll back in pleasure, and Hwa moans so loudly and lewdly as if you were once again holding his firm, velvety testicles in your moist, warm mouth, caressing and licking them with your tongue while the pad of your thumb rubs the swollen, dark pink head of his beautiful, thick cock.
Seonghwa, tilting his head slightly to the side, looks up at you with heavy siren eyes, his tongue continuing to slide relentlessly between his spread V-shaped fingers, and you know exactly what his gaze means. Your hand slides between your juicy, thick thighs to run its fingers around your swollen, flushed clit, shamelessly caressing yourself to the sound of Hwa's pornographic moans, before you slap your dainty palm on your plump, sticky cunt a few times, causing you to squirt immediately.
"Ah, f-fuck... Seonghwa. I feel so goddamn good..." You sob loudly as you rub the entire surface of your palm quickly and sloppily over your trembling, tender folds, splashing your juices around even more intensely. "Fuck, you make me feel so fucking good.".
Seonghwa's entire body is glistening with the luxurious shimmering oil, drops of sweat dripping down the smooth relief of his heaving chest and his pronounced six-pack abs. The massive girth of his beautiful cock presses perfectly against his flat stomach; a clear, viscous liquid oozes from the swollen, dark pink head and trickles down the silky length, coating it with a thick layer of glaze, making his cock gleam faintly in the dim light of the film set. You want to take it back into your mouth to suck it like candy, and you unconsciously lick your lips, hoping to taste his cum on your tongue again. From the outside, Hwa looks so relaxed and at ease, but you can see how the golden muscles of his thighs are quivering and tensing with suppressed excitement underneath the smooth, wet, heated skin.
"Mmm, it really is, my precious baby angel." Seonghwa purrs and smiles at you lustfully. "But words are not enough. Don't be shy, gorgeous. Show me that sweet little cunt of yours." He languidly licks his fuckable, filthy mouth, watching unashamedly as your fingers obediently pull your plump labia apart to expose your tight, oozing-with-arousal hole. "What a lovely pink cunt you have there, my angel. You know, darling, cunts like yours I like to fuck raw.Fuck, just the thought of your sweet, tender hole licking my cock as I pull you onto my thick length like a fucking glove could make me cum. I bet you'd be the perfect sleeve for my cock." Seonghwa's voice is deep and husky, and your skin is tingling with excitement, as if he's sending a faint charge of electricity through it. There's a hungry look on his devilishly handsome face, his lush lips curling into a sensual smile, his dark, glossy eyes glittering like bottomless black holes, seductive and dangerous, and you catch your breath at the sight of him.
He looks like a goddamn deity, and you can barely contain your excitement as you continue to act like a professional, trying your best to restrain yourself from starting to beg him to fuck you right here and now.
You and Seonghwa still have a few scenes to shoot before you get to the main part of the film, the one where he fucks you with his big, wiry cock, and damn, you hope that Hwa will do exactly what he said he would doâfuck you raw. Well, in the meantime, Hwa's two long fingers are slipping between your slutty lips again and he starts to fuck you in your mouth to the sweet rhythm of your moaning and whimpering. Seonghwa moves his fingers back and forth, over and over again, riding your tongue with them, occasionally thrusting them so deep into your throat that you begin to choke. The soft, slippery walls of your throat clench around the long, elegant appendages, either wanting to push them out or the opposite, wanting to let them in even deeper.
'Oh God...Hwa.' You let out a breath as he gives you a brief pause, giving you a chance to get your breathing back to normal and to swallow the drool that has collected in your mouth. You can barely remember your lines and the story as a whole; your brain is practically refusing to function, and all your thoughts are unfocused and confused. All you can concentrate on is the hot, tugging feeling of arousal in the pit of your stomach and how badly you want to be fucked in all your holes. "Seonghwa, I need this so much... please..." You fall silent, feigning innocence, and shyly bite down on your plump lower lip.
"And what do you want, my slutty little angel?' Seonghwa asks, running the tip of his long, pointed tongue over his fuckable, overly plump lips in anticipation. And even though he knows exactly what you are going to ask him, it doesn't make the whole situation any less dirty and erotic.
"Mmm, Seonghwa... I want...' You stopped speaking halfway through the sentence, paused dramatically, and looked at Seonghwa with big, wet eyes through your thickly painted pink eyelashes. âI want to...â You start again, sugary pouting your swollen lips, and you hope that your mouth smeared with drool, cum, and glistening lip gloss looks good enough to make anyone watching this film want to spurt their cum on your tongue. âI want your tongue, please, Hwa.â
"Ah, so that's what this is about, angel. You want my tongue, don't you? You know, beautiful, you should be more specific about what you want, baby. You want to feel my tongue deep inside your needy little cunt, or maybe I should tickle your pretty, sweet clit. Oh, I know, baby, I bet you're thinking about me spreading your thick, juicy cheeks and licking you between them, or would it be better if I rubbed my tongue over your firm, tantalising nipples, huh? There are so many things I can do to you, angel." Seonghwa purrs, and in the deep, velvety tone of his voice, there's a sensual promise of the dirtiest and hottest pleasures that sends shivers of excitement through your body.
Oh shit, that sounds way too kinky and filthy, even for a porno. How the hell are you supposed to stay professional and stick to the script when he talks to you like that? Sure, you've heard rumours that Seonghwa was damn good at dirty talk and had an amazing way with words, but you couldn't even imagine that much. Fuck, this stunning pink star really did have a magnificent, skilful mouth, and not only when it came to eating pussy.
'I... I want to...' You stammer out the words a little, shyly lowering your eyes to the ground and pretending that you're really embarrassed by what you're about to ask him to do. From the outside, you have an almost innocent look on your face, which fits the story perfectly, but all your actions and words are nothing more than an exquisite illusionâif you and Hwa were alone right now, you'd have been riding on his cock or that unjustly beautiful face a long time ago. "I... I want you to fuck my throat with your tongue." You breathe out softly. The honeyed tone of your voice licks against golden, sweaty Seonghwa's skin, and out of the corner of your eye, you notice his cock twitching at the luscious, sticky notes in your words, and you barely hold back a victorious, smug grin, instead pouting your pretty lips even more and spreading your legs wider for him so that Hwa can enjoy the sight of your glistening, sugar nectar oozing from your little cunt. "Please, Seonghwa... I want it so bad..." You add even more softly.
'There you are, my angel." The deep, velvety sound of Seonghwa's voice reminds you of the seductive purr of a big cat of prey. He stretches his hand out to your face, running the knuckles of his graceful fingers over your soft, flushed cheek in a loving gesture. "How can I say no to you when you are behaving in such an obedient and sweet manner towards me?" Songhwa's touch was barely perceptible against your flushed, heated skinâairy and weightless, yet there was something so sinful and solid about it all that it almost made you lose your mind.
You can barely keep yourself from falling into subspace from all the sensual, lustful, purring praise flying off from Hwa's lush, unjustly beautiful lips. Every single letter he utters feels more like a lingering, scalding kiss that takes your breath away and makes your toes curl. But in Seonghwa's case, it's more like the feel of a skilled tongue sliding roughly and insatiably over your swollen clit, or the slight burning sensation of stretching as the thick, swollen head of his cock slowly pushes into your tight, needy cunt.
Fuck, it seems like you still haven't fully recovered from the feelings and emotions you felt during your last shoot with Yunho, and right now it's all just intensified, fuelled by Seonghwa's dark sexual energy. Now you should be more careful and make sure that you don't fall into your submissive subspace. You're also making a mental note to warn your agent never to schedule another shoot with that fucking slutty siren in the future right after you've had your brains completely fucked by a professional hardcore dom.
But you don't have too much time to think about it, because Seonghwa has stopped caressing your face and has wrapped his elegant hand around your thin, delicate neck instead. His grip tightens, and his magnetic, glossy-black eyes flash with childish delight as his actions cause a faint, treacherous half moan of pure ecstasy to erupt from your chest.
And maybe his hand wasn't as big as Yunho's to almost completely wrap around your neck, or as rough and possessive as Mingi's, but still, you had to admit, Hwa was doing an excellent job of effectively choking you to the point where black dots began to appear in your peripheral vision and fireworks began to erupt under your skin. You are absolutely sure that if he were to spit in your mouth right now, you would come without being touched.
But you know you should keep this hot fantasy to yourself, at least for now, and maybe the next time you make a film for Pink Star Productions, Seonghwa will fuck you like a bitch in heatârough and hard, choking you and spitting in your mouth and pussy and maybe even on your tits, as he will stuff all your holes with his amazingly thick, sinewy cock.
This image is so vivid and real in your mind that your pretty pussy tingles with sensual anticipation. It spurting out a fresh batch of viscous fluid that coats your lecherously open labia with a transparent glaze. You're sure that your cunt looks so appetising right now that you'd lick yourself if you could. And it makes you wish that you and Hwa would just move on to the next scene where he pushes his beautiful, divine face between your legs.
However, if you don't get to shoot a cunnilingus scene today, you can take the shameless, cheeky vixen who concurrently is Seonghwa's assistant home with you. And you have to say that Wooyoung looks just as attractive and fuckable as his employer, so you won't be too upset if he is the one whose face you bury in your cunt tonight.
"Come on, baby angel, open that little mouth of yours." Seonghwa orders you once more, and this time there's nothing but pure sex in his deep voice. He doesn't have to repeat himself twice, because your lips are parted at once, and your soft tongue is sticking out just to meet the flow of warm, viscous saliva that Hwa is spitting into your expectant mouth. He purrs contentedly at the sight of the thick drop of liquid rolling down your rosy, silky appendage. "Swallow, gorgeous." And you obey, greedily swallowing everything he's given you. "You're the sweetest, most obedient girl, aren't you? Keep it up and I'll let you call me Mommy."
Oh fuck, and here you were thinking that Seonghwa couldn't get any hotter, but Hwa seemed to be ready to prove you wrong. You weren't new to this; you've been in a couple of movies with the 'mommy' kink in boys before, and the last one was literally a couple of weeks ago. You have to say it was a fucking incredible experience. When you first met Yeosang on set, you were expecting you and him to have another 'vanilla' scene, with a meagre and simple set of positions and a classic creampie. But hell, you had no idea that this enchanting Tinker Bell would fuck you so hard you literally couldn't walk. And the way he made you rub your pussy against his gorgeous, chiselled abs until you squirted all over him as he spanked your tits and fingered your mouth, you're not even starting to talk about it. So the thought of what Mommy Seonghwa might be able to do to you is making your cunt quiver.
You hold your breath as Seonghwa suddenly leans so close to your face that you can feel his hot, wet breath washing over your open, pink mouth. This is it, damn it; he's going to fuck your mouth with his tongue right now.
'Please...' You whimper into his luxurious, pornographic mouth, and you don't know if you're following the script or if you're really begging him. But whatever it is, it doesn't matter at all, especially when Seonghwa's long, slippery tongue slides a little roughly between your lips and takes up residence in the warm, inviting wetness of your craving mouth.
At the first touch of his hot, wet appendage against your tongue, you let out a high, obscene moan that turns into a pitiful whimper as Seonghwa insistently pushes his tongue deeper past your lips, filling all the small space of your mouth that you have to offer him. He slides further along your tongue and deeper into your throat, and you start to choke, but Hwa's elegant hand on your neck holds you in place, preventing you from pulling away.
Enough drool pours from your open mouth that it begins to drip down your face and onto your large, plump tits. It runs down the soft flesh in clear, cooling streams until your saliva covers your hard, swollen nipples with a glistening layer of moisture.
You are so lost in the sensation of Seonghwa's feverishly hot breath and soft, long tongue that you are completely unaware of the way his free hand reaches up to your breast to run his fingertips over your pretty, sensitive nipples. By now you have become so highly aroused that even this slight stimulation is enough to send a shiver down your entire body and cause a loud sigh of pleasure to escape from you.
The way the walls of your throat move apart at that sound is perfect for Seonghwa's tongue to penetrate even deeper until it's completely inside of you and your lips finally meet in a kinky, dirty kiss. Seonghwa lets out a low, satisfied growl that comes from deep inside his chest, and you can feel how your sticky cunt, bleeding with desire, clenches at the sound of it.
Seonghwa's tongue wriggles down your throat, licking and caressing the hot, quivering walls that contract around the fleshy, skilful appendage. Your own tongue presses against the base of your mouth, moving weakly in a reciprocal caress, hoping to give Hwa exactly the same pleasure you're experiencing right now. You can barely make a sound other than a pitiful whimper, muffled by the long tongue snaking its way down your mouth and throat.
Damn, until today you had no idea that something like this could be so pleasurable, or even possible at all. The whole concept of fucking throat with someone's tongue was pretty dodgy, and you had to ask your agent a few times to make sure you got it right. But God, whether it was because Seonghwa had an incredibly talented, skilful, and very long tongue, or because it was just incredibly pleasurable and you found your new kink, it doesn't matter at all, because you really enjoyed what was going on, and you definitely want to try this with your other sex partners as well.
It seems like an eternity before Hwa pulls away from you, his tongue slipping out of your mouth with an embarrassingly loud squelch and a stream of saliva pouring out of your swollen, exhausted lips almost like a waterfall. And maybe a lot of people would find that disgusting, but not Seonghwa, as he can't help himself but greedily and lewdly lick your mouth, spectacularly licking up all the drool that has mixed with your lusciously sweet lip gloss.
'Seonghwa...' You whisper in a cracked voice. Your lungs are still burning from the lack of oxygen, and your thighs are trembling from the uncomfortable position you've been in for so long, but it's all nothing compared to the incredible feeling of lust and excitement you're experiencing right now.
And maybe all that languid, art porn aesthetic was much worse than the rough and fast hardcore scenario, at least you'd know that your pussy and ass would not be empty for a second in a one-on-one scenes with Hongjoong or Mingi, unlike Seonghwa who seemed to prefer to shake your brains out completely by making you nothing more than his cute, empty-headed cockslut before he filling your hole with his amazing cock. Damn, sometimes you really miss being filmed in a gangbang, when all you had to do was spread your legs and take one cock after another, and sometimes even several at the same time.
As if he could read your mind, Seonghwa lets out a grim chuckle and finally lets go of the palm of his hand on your throat, letting it slide down your body instead, before he slaps your pussy a little viciously, making you squirt for him right away.
'Ah, fuck!' You scream as a stream of liquid spurts out of your quivering hole, splashing everywhere and it gathering in a puddle on the floor beneath you.
"I'm not done with you yet, gorgeous." Hwa whispers in a sultry voice before he presses his lips against your mouth again.
This time it's completely different, his tongue immediately penetrates your mouth completely, wriggling and penetrating deep into your throat like you've never experienced before. What he gave you before was a just preparation for that, but the fucking training season is over and now Seonghwa is absolutely ruthless with you. His hand returns to your neck, only to wrap his fingers tightly around it, choking you and turning your throat into the perfect vessel for his tongue to fuck you with.
You begin to choke again, gurgling and panting as the hot appendage snakes and twists between your tight walls. You love it so much, all that burning, painful sensation mixed with almost euphoric pleasure, and you start to cry, unable to contain yourself. Thick tears flow from your eyes, streaming down your flushed face in a mixture of pink mascara and glitter, and you barely manage to wipe the heavy drops from your doll-like, clumpy eyelashes and lift your eyes up to meet the black, magnetic holes of Seonghwa's irises. Those incredible, fierce siren eyes watch you sob for him with pleasure as you fall apart, sinking into complete and utter submission.
In and out, over and over again, his tongue moving in a strange, serpentine rhythm that you can't understand, but to be honest, you don't really try, not when he pulls away from you for a second just to whisper right into your lips.
"Go and fuck yourself with your sweet fingers, my angel. Squirt for me again, I want to see that pussy all wet and fucked." How the hell are you going to look at other men after that? Okay, maybe you're exaggerating, because there's still San and his awesome nine-inch cock, but still. But that's something you'll have to think about later, because Seonghwa's tongue comes back to your mouth and immediately slides in deeper, and your hand finds a place on your silky, slime-covered folds of your cunt to start caressing yourself as Hwa told you to do.
You try to adjust to the rhythm of the thrust of his tongue down your throat, first inserting a one finger into your tiny, tender hole, quickly followed by a second one, but it's no use as Hwa does something inexplicable in your mouth, literally drinking your breath and completely taking you under his control. You feel as if you're intoxicated, your fingers moving almost automatically, stretching your hole and rubbing against the silky, slippery walls of your pretty cunt. This continues for a few moments before a final hard thrust of Seonghwa's tongue down your throat, accompanied by the pads of your fingers finally pressing against your sweet spot, brings you to orgasm.
Your eyes roll back from the overwhelming, sharp pleasure coursing through your entire body; your hips quiver, your pussy squirts, pushing your fingers out with a copious stream of your juice, and a rough, squeezed sound of ecstasy erupts from deep in your throat. Holy fuck. It's a fucking out-of-body experience. And all because of his tongue; you can't imagine what his cock will do to you then.
As you collapse helplessly in his arms, your throat still tightens and your mouth opens wider so that Hwa can lick you clean one last time. His long tongue wraps around your swollen lips, then your jaw, licking up everything you have to offer and savouring the taste of your skin.
"And, cut!" The director's voice breaks, and the room erupts in loud applause and praise for a job well done.
'Breathe, beautiful.' Seonghwa whispers, and you have to gather what little consciousness and professionalism you have left after such an overwhelming orgasm to look at him and heed his words. You do as Hwa tells you and take a few deep, calm breaths. "You did a great job today, Y/N. Too bad we're running out of time to film cunnilingus tonight, but how about a private rehearsal? And maybe you wouldn't mind if Wooyoung joined us; after all, he was the one who found you."
You turn your head slightly in the direction where the crew and cameramen are crowded around the monitors to watch the replay of your and Hwa's scene tonight. But you have little interest in all these people; your eyes are searching for someone in particular, and when you finally catch a glimpse of the relaxed, slightly cocky figure of Seonghwa's personal assistant, Jung Wooyoung, you are greeted with a lecherous grin and a hot, dark, foxy gaze that can't seem to tear itself away from your heaving bare breasts for more than a second.
"Ooh, I don't mind at all, you know. He seems to have a thing for boobs." You giggle as you pull away from Seonghwa and look around for your robe.
"Here.' Hwa holds a black silk dressing gown in front of you, which you gratefully take from him before you pull the soft, cool material over your heated, naked body. "Hmm, you're right, yes, Woo loves tits, but he has many different sides to him, and I'm more than sure he'd love to show them off tonight."
"That sounds very promising, Hwa." You smile and head for your dressing room. You stop for a moment at the closed door, turn over your shoulder, and give Seonghwa your best seductive smile and heavy bedroom eyes. "And I hope you'll show me your special sides too, Seonghwa. I've been told that a beautiful pink star can easily make someone faint from orgasm; I really hope that's exactly what you're going to do to me tonight."
⣠âđŹđ©đ¶ đ
đČđ«đ«đŠđąđ° đđđ€ đ©đŠđ°đ± ⣠Part I @tiny-apocalypse @captain-joongz @alicedawitchbish @woohwababes @wlv-asteria @wisejudgedragonhairdo @mingisprincesss @lavishloving @teagietots @spooo00oky @sousydive @hwapou @bunnliix @softwsan @mjyungi @fantasy2wonderland @noirsfantasy @cassies-cookies @renaholicss @luffypants @hyukssunflower @watermelon2319 @peachygiku @bunnyxoxodarling @stolasisyourparent @soranosnowbunny @certifiedmoa @sanglix @slvtiny @hopefulrascalstatesmantoad @hecateslittlewitchling @xxawl @pastellbunno @starlletsblog @seonghwasstar @hwanring @vtyb23 @pearltinyy @minjaeum @chasevixx @bomi-ja @onedumbho3 @sanglix @cursedeastern @itza-meee @pinkies-things @atinism @mxnsxngie @nenefix-on @therealcuppicake @annafeebou @sharksandminhos @@lixies-pixieboy @@vampzity @0rangemilk @yellow-foxxing @claimmeyourprincess
⣠âđŹđ©đ¶ đ
đČđ«đ«đŠđąđ° đđđ€ đ©đŠđ°đ± ⣠Part II @unholywriters @hey-syia @hrts4nohee @vnessalau @mlink64 @tessakleine @fr34k4c1dr41n @313hwa @lilyuwon @tiziamattaga @un-knew @wiaxul @siyah-staryis @seonghwasbbgirl @mingisfavgf @bunnyluvr25 @roserperfume @lose-lose07 @variety-is-the-joy-of-life @lelaleleb @bubblebisk @silverlight-h @ chloe-elise-2000 @cookiesandcreammy @mxnsxngie @ghostlovesworld @i-love-ateez @mingisprincesss @vampscan @peachygiku @vampqueen777 @miyaluvvsyou @stay-tiny-things @moondanse94 @thyvessel
⣠âđŹđ©đ¶ đ
đČđ«đ«đŠđąđ° đđđ€ đ©đŠđ°đ± ⣠Part III @yyaurii @infrenchexit @sanniesbum @jaxyy219 @lostxxgirl @m1sss1mp @manipulatedstars @cotton-candycloudz @kienhawon @flowerxsin @londonbridges01 @fluffyyongbokie @sang-09 @hobarihope @sanniesaur @luvbit3z @sanriomilk @s4erin @sanhwalvr @mallielovssyou @slytherinslays @your-bloodbag @cherricola-star @passionandsuga @hwasangel @yyaurii @nevermoreraven1 @life-is-a-game-of-thrones @unholywriters @mortal-advocate
#kvanity#cultofdionysusnet#ateez smut#kpop smut#ateez x reader#ateez imagines#ateez fanfic#atz smut#smut#seonghwa smut#seonghwa x reader#ateez unholy hours#park seonghwa smut#ateez fanfiction#ateez scenarios#ateez hard thoughts#ateez seonghwa#park seonghwa#seonghwa#seonghwa ateez#so hot and sexy#hot as hell#ateez fic#ateez au#ateez hard hours
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
for your smut request âșïž eddie seeing the love marks he left on reader and getting turned on all over again remember how it got there in the first place đ«¶đ»
thank u for requesting :D â the one where eddie realizes quitting smoking would be a whole lot easier than quitting you (established relationship, allusions to smut 18+ | 0.9k)
You lie in the center of Eddieâs bed, trying hard to catch your breath, while the boy rolls off the squeaking mattress on tingling limbs.Â
You hear him chuck the used condom into the bin by the nightstand as he goes. He tugs plaid boxers up lanky legs, then fishes for the pack of cigs left in his discarded jeans in one fell swoop. His movements are so practiced now they seem almost fluid. Or maybe thatâs just the honeyed haze leftover in your heavy eyes.
Eddie opens the window with one hand, then brings the other up to his mouth. He plucks a cigarette from the carton with his lips and leaves the rest on the sill. A midnight breeze billows past his flushed cheeks and wild curls before finding you. It feels like silk against your buzzing, bare skin.
He cups a hand over his mouth to light the stick. The amber flame makes his face glow. Suddenly, everything smells of sex, nicotine, and midnight air.
You writhe under the thin sheets to stretch your aching limbs before mustering a small smile at the boy across the room. âSmoking after sex is so cliche,â you joke in contented slurs.
âWell, itâs your fault,â the boy insists as grey smoke billows from his rosy mouth. He flicks the filter end of the cigarette to dispel the ash in the ceramic tray, then stretches his arms over his head. It leaves his milky white torso on display for you. Your mouth waters with the urge to run your lips over each of his fading tattoos.
âIs it?â you hum.
âMhmm,â Eddie nods wordlessly. He sticks the cig back in his mouth and mumbles through it. âIf you werenât so needy, I wouldnât be smokinâ so much.â
A beam tugs at your lips, threatening to fill the lamplit bedroom with sunshine. You cage it between your teeth because both of you know Eddie was the so-called needy one no more than ten minutes ago ââ panting in your ear as he fucked sloppily into you, and leaving his pathetic little whimpers there, too.
âPlease cum,â he begged against your skin as his thrusts lost rhythm, weighed down by his own need for release. âPlease cum for me. I need to feel it. Need to feel it so bad, baby. Please.â
You watch the memory replay itself in Eddieâs faraway gaze. The notion makes your chest go warm. âWell, you have my deepest sympathies, Eddie Spaghetti,â you murmur in response, soft and sarcastic.
Eddie lifts a pale shoulder in a lazy shrug. âItâs okay,â he mumbles back, cigarette bobbing on his bottom lip. âI can just bill you for all the packs Iâm goinâ through.â
âOr we can just stop having sex?â you offer with a knowing lilt to your voice, rising to sit further up on the pillows. You clutch the sheets to your bare chest and look at the boy beneath your lashes. âThatâs free, at least.â
Eddie nods, eyes squinted in feigned curiosity. âHm... Thatâs definitely an interesting proposition,â he hums with his head angled towards the window to blow smoke out of.
âI mean, I have plenty of toys to keep me occupiedâââ
âAnd by toy, I assume youâre talking about Steve The Hair Harrington?â Eddie tries to joke, though his poorly concealed jealousy goes unentertained.
âââBut I think youâll get tired of your right hand very quickly.â
âHey,â Eddie pouts. âYou know Iâm ambidextrous. I can switch it up.â
âSo, itâs settled then?â you shrug. âNo more sex.â
Eddie bows his head sheepishly, silently calculating a way to get him out of the hole he dug for himself. He snuffs the cigarette out in the ashtra, and his eyes flit to the opened box of condoms on his dresser, all but calling his name.
âWell⊠I mean⊠We still have eleven condoms left, soâŠâ
You meet his brown-eyed look of expectancy with a cynical smirk. âYou see eleven condoms, I see eleven minutes of my life Iâm never getting back,â you quip.
Eddie stalks towards you on long legs, brows furrowed in a pitiful look. âStop being mean to me. Iâll fall in love with youâââ he whines playfully, leaning over the mattress with the intent to kiss you. His eyes fall to the blossoming bruises on your neck, and he stops short. âJesusâŠâ
âWhat?â you murmur in a mousy voice, eyes wide and glittering.
âNothinâ,â Eddie blurts as he raises his hand to run his fingers over your warm skin. He traces the blooming blood vessels over your collarbone, and his face screws with worry. âDo these hurt?â he wonders aloud.
âDo these?â you echo, motioning to the scratches on his shoulders he hasnât bothered to notice until now. You didnât even know you were leaving them there, in truth, as you held onto the boy for dear life while he fucked you within an inch of your own.
Eddie tucks his chin to his chest and tries to eye the scrapes from his peripheral vision. He spots four lines of raging red and puffed-up skin. They feel almost like battle scars ââ an aching that heâs proud of.
âA little,â he shrugs, then smiles proudly to himself. âThey feel good, though.â
âSo do these,â you hum.
His heavy eyes fall to your neck again. His mouth waters at the sight of the lovebites littered there. âWant some more?â he offers lowly.
âI thought we had a deal, Eds? No more sex,â you tease as the boy leans further into kiss you. You smell nicotine and sex on his breath, and your head starts to swim.
âWe never shook on it,â Eddie insists, right before kissing you hard enough to steal the breath from your lungs.
#published by bug#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson smut#eddie munson x you#eddie munson x y/n#stranger things x reader#eddie munson#eddie munson imagine#stranger things#stranger things imagine#stranger things fic#stranger things fanfiction#stranger things fanfic#eddie munson fanfiction#eddie munson fanfic#eddie munson fic#st drabbles#eddie spaghetti drabble
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
⥠04: how you're lookin' at me, yeah, i know what that means and i'm obsessed
series m.list // taglist
note: a wild rideâŠ. good luck yâall ,, THANKS FOR 1K đ» my kitty is happy !!! hauwhahahahaa this part is lengthy so pls take a mfking SEAT. pls lmk what yâall think ,, send in asks đ«” weâre headed towards the finale đ much wuv !!
warnings: tension/tampo vibes (whats that in english? lol) ,, male masturbation (jk gets himself off as he recalls oc slapping him) ,, jealousy (lots of it. like 90% of this part is filled with it) ,, oc has a hickey ,, angst ,, and a little mwaamwaaaa moment :')
//
life sucks.Â
for jungkook, at least.Â
itâs been almost a month since the incident, and youâve done everything in your power to avoid him.
the memory of the fightâthe words exchanged, the way he said your nameâstill lingers in the air between you like smoke, suffocating and inescapable.
at first, jungkook tried.
he texted you the next day and every day after that. his messages were hesitant and apologetic... and each one was left unanswered.
nerd [11:11PM]: ___, can we talk? sent nerd [11:28PM]: please? sent nerd [12:01AM]: iâm sorry. i mean it. sent nerd [12:03AM]: it wasnât even like that. not with her. sent nerd [1:09AM]: ik iâm gonna sound like a total douche no matter what so let me do it please sent nerd [1:15AM]: let me say sorry, let me fuck up, let me make it up to u sent nerd [2:01AM]: i really hate begging sent nerd [2:01AM]: but i really hate u not wanting me even more seen
he did try to call though.
just once.
the ringtone barely lasted before he hung up, realizing how futile it was.
at one point, he showed up at your favorite coffee shop one afternoon. he sat alone by the window with an untouched drink, waiting.Â
his eyes flicked to the door every time it opened, a glimmer of hope lighting his expression for a split second before fading when it wasnât you.
after two hours, he left.
but now, almost four weeks later, jungkook has stopped trying (so hard).
it wasnât a sudden decision, more of a gradual acceptance that whatever connection youâd sharedâwhatever youâd been to each otherâwas slipping through his fingers.
he told himself you needed time, that maybe this space was what you wanted, what you deserved. and so, he gave it to you.
he told himself it wasnât the end.Â
it couldnât be.
he refuses for it to be.Â
this is just⊠complicated.Â
he gets that.
he's a smart guy after all!
but late at night, when the world was quiet and he was left alone with his thoughts, the weight of your absence pressed against his chest like an ache he couldnât soothe. it... burns? it throbs in this aching rhythm that he can't quite figure the melody to.
jungkook thinks about the way you banter with him and how much it makes his day. how closely you sit next to him. how effortlessly you mesmerize himâŠÂ
how you flirted with him for a few days and now he's malfunctioning. how he spent the last month memorizing every detail of those days and can't get over it. he has convinced himself you're into him... Â
like, remember how your fingers would brush his when you handed him something? that meant something, right? or how about the way you looked at him and tilted your head? shit, yeah.
that meant something.
fuck, the way you laugh and throw your head back and he gets a glance at your perfect neckâhow he wants to leave kisses on it. how heâŠÂ
how he had you.Â
for a moment, he really had you.Â
under him, tangled, and messy.Â
how he was so close to your lips.Â
he shouldâve kissed you.Â
he shouldâve locked the fucking door.Â
he shouldâve ran after you even more.Â
but he didnâtâŠ
and now?Â
now you arenât even around.Â
he recalls what taehyung said to him night at the arcade. taehyung's words rub into his wound like salt. it stings. it makes him feel sick to his stomach and he just... get can't stomach it.
âshe isn't gonna stick around forever... especially with all the shit you pullâŠâ
there are no words to describe how incredibly helpless he feels.
if anything, he goes through circles in his mind; completely in disbelief he could fuck up this bad with you.
he hates that he can't think straight. he hates that he can't study properly. he hates that he stopped tutoring and even got in trouble with his profs for letting them down (they really counted on jungkook to help other students out).
he hates that he can't fucking breathe lately.
he can't sleep.
he can't eat.
jungkook hates the growing distance, but more than that, he hates how much it hurts.
he hates how much he wants to fix things even when he doesnât know how. he just knows he wants to. god, fuck itâ
fine.Â
he hates how much he misses you.
but most of all, he hates that he was wrong.Â
it was entirely his fault.Â
jungkook hates it all.
by chance, you and jungkook run into each other.Â
the scene is perfect.
it's the perfect set up to cry over when you get homeâthat is.
the rain starts just as youâre leaving the library, soft at first but quickly turning heavier. you donât expect to see himânot here, not nowâbut there he is, standing under the awning of the cafĂ© across the street, shaking out his umbrella. the door chimes as you step outside, and he looks up.
for a moment, neither of you move, caught in the heavy stillness of the moment.
jungkook freezes when he sees you.Â
his eyes widen briefly, then soften into something cautious, hesitant. he tucks his hands into the pockets of his hoodie, fingers flexing nervously against the fabric as he steps forward.
âhey,â he says, his voice careful, like heâs offering a truce.
the sound of him makes your heart clench, the warmth in his tone threatening to undo you. but you donât let it show. you nod once, lips pressed into a thin line, and move to step around him.
âwaitââ his hand shoots out, not to grab you, just to stop you. his fingers hover midair, unsure if he even has the right to reach for you anymore. â___, please?â
the rain is falling harder now, pooling on the sidewalk and soaking into the edges of your shoes. you glance at him, taking in the way his hair clings to his forehead, the way his hoodie looks just a little too big on him, like he hasnât been sleeping well or eating much.
âcan you not pretend like this is a coincidence?â you ask quietly, refusing to meet his gaze.Â
he stays silent.Â
it wasnât.Â
truth be told, heâs been waiting outside for almost 45 minutes. he didnât even know if you were at the library today⊠he just had to wait and find out for himself.Â
"do you have an umbrella?" he asks, breaking the silence.Â
"whatâ"
"here."Â
he cuts you off, pushing the umbrella toward you.
you blink, startled, as he places the handle firmly in your hand. your fingers wrap around it instinctively, the metal cool against your palm.
"jungkookâ" you start, your voice faltering.
he shakes his head, stepping back into the rain without a word. the downpour hits him almost instantly, soaking through his hoodie as he shoves his hands into his pockets and starts walking away.
you stand there, the umbrella trembling in your grip, watching him go. the rain comes down harder, cascading off the awning above you, but you barely notice. your gaze stays locked on himâon the way his shoulders hunch against the storm, on the slow but steady steps that carry him farther and farther away.
something tightens in your chest.Â
maybe itâs regret or maybe longing⊠but as his figure grows smaller and the storm swallows himâyou feel it.
the warmth of his lingering presence and the chill of it allâ
âof your favourite almost.
a few days later, jungkook finds his umbrella in his bedroom.Â
he takes out his phone to send you a text, prepared to humiliate himself and to beg for a second of your attention. heâd trade all tonightâs focus for a moment of you.
just as he picks the umbrella up, he finds a note.Â
___ told me to give it back to you. she says thanks (whore). ps: she said donât text her. â taehyung
jungkook sighs.Â
does he listen?Â
obviously not.Â
nerd [6:19PM]: donât tell me what to do nerd [6:20PM]: i hate this nerd [6:21PM]: u shouldâve jus kept the umbrella. giving it back to taehyung and telling him to tell me not to text u is sick. seen. nerd [6:22PM]: reply pls seen. nerd [6:26PM]: fine. iâll jus talk to myself nerd [6:31PM]: i miss u sm i jerked off the other night thinking abt the way u slapped me seen nerd [6:33PM]: come on, kitty nerd [6:34PM]: promise to think abt me tn :( nerd [6:35PM]: cos iâm gonna think abt u tn nerd [6:36PM]: ignore me if u want proof typingâŠÂ nerd [6:37PM]: kitty? seen nerd [6:40PM]: fuck. nerd [6:41PM]: how do u get me so fucking hard thru text? maybe i jus miss u too much nerd [6:42PM]: excited for my proof? seen nerd [6:45PM]: ft? seen nerd [6:46PM]: keep seenzoning me and iâll cum typing... seen ___ has notifications silenced
but it's too late.
jungkook meant it.
he's sat on his gaming chair, cock heavy.
his phone is out with that group picture from the arcade (zoomed into you) as lewd thoughts of you fill his mind. jungkook runs his thumb across his tip, hissing at the way it feels over his slit.Â
he flicks his wrists, gripping his dick with just enough pressure to grow the hardness. itâs already stiff and he can feel the need to cumâbut he just canât.
he canât without thinking of you.Â
so, his eyes flutter shut as his memories of you replay in his mind.Â
from the way your lips winced when he ate you outâto the way that mini skirt looked on you that day. he thinks about the way you say his name; in any and every way. angry, teasingly, and desperately⊠he thinks about how pretty it sounds rolling off your tongue.Â
how pretty you looked under him.
how good you smelt when he kissed your neck.Â
how close you sat next to himâfingertips lingering... god, what he would do to be close to you again.Â
jungkook thinks about the slap.Â
how hard your palms hit his cheek and how angry you looked at him. despite the negativity surrounding the situationâhe canât help it.Â
you looked so hot.Â
it just⊠gets to him.Â
before he knows it, his hand is covered in his sticky cum.Â
heâs a loserâa nerd in your words.Â
he always has been⊠and here he is; jerking himself off to the pretty girl he lost his chance with.
the night is supposed to be nothing special.Â
for jungkook, itâs just another event for his precious marine conservation clubâa fundraiser, a schmooze-fest for potential investors, and a chance to hand out awards to appease the donors. sure, heâs getting an award, but it doesnât feel like much.
the room buzzes with polite conversation and clinking glasses. jungkook adjusts his tie for the hundredth time, barely paying attention to the speeches and presentations. he stands off to the side with the other club members, blending into the background until his name is called.
âjeon jungkook, for outstanding contributions to marine conservation and innovation. mr. jeon has been working towards innovative chemical solutions for marine conservation, focusing on sustainable practices to protect endangered species like dolphins, and developing eco-friendly alternatives to reduce their environmental impact.â
the applause is polite but hearty.
jungkook steps onto the stage, the spotlight hitting him square in the face. as he accepts the plaque, his gaze instinctively sweeps over the audienceâand then it stops.
youâre here.
sitting with the guys, casually chatting like you belong there, like you havenât been avoiding him for a month and a half (at this point).
his heart trips over itself.Â
heâs not even sure if itâs relief or panic or something else entirely, but it rattles him. he forces his attention back to the microphone, holding the plaque in his slightly sweaty hands.
âuh, thank you,â he begins, his voice steady enough, though his pulse is anything but. âour clubâs mission has always been to protect and preserve marine life through education, community projects, and outreach. with this awardâŠâ
his eyes flick back to you.Â
youâre laughing at something taehyung just said, your smile bright, your whole demeanor light and carefree.
ââŠwe want to focus onâŠâ
he falters, the words slipping from his mind as his gaze lingers on you.
ââŠwe want to focus on⊠f-focusâŠâ
a ripple of laughter spreads through the audience. someone whistles playfully. he blinks, startled back into the moment.
ââŠfocus on sustainable practices and expanding our projects,â he finishes, clearing his throat as heat rises to his cheeks.
youâre laughing too, your head tilted slightly as you join the others. it should make him feel worse, but somehow, seeing you like thatâsmiling, presentâgrounds him.
he powers through the rest of the speech, keeping his gaze firmly away from where youâre sitting. when itâs over, he accepts the handshake from the host and makes his way offstage, barely registering the applause.
as soon as the ceremony ends, jungkook doesnât even think.Â
he weaves through the crowd, ignoring congratulatory pats on the back and comments from investors, his eyes scanning for you.
how did you know about tonight?
wait.Â
shit.
heâs been texting you every day with random ass updates. of course you know. heâs yapped about it⊠but why? why did you come? donât you hate his guts?
you're here so... maybe you don't hate him as much as he has convinced himself you do.
jungkook finds you near the back with the friend group, holding a glass of champagne and listening to hoseok animatedly retell a story.
âcongratulations,â you say lightly, lifting your glass in a mock toast. your words are casual, but there's an edge to them, a distance you've kept between the two of you for far too long.
his chest tightens at the awkwardness of your tone, but he nods, his hands slipping into his pockets. the space between you feels impossibly wide now, though only a few feet separate you.
âthanks,â he says, his voice quieter than he intended. â... thanks for coming.â
his gaze flickers to yours for a second before dropping to the floor, and he shifts, a little uncertain, taking a half-step closer.
hesitantly, you inch back.Â
his presence is suddenly overwhelming, more than youâre ready for.
âyeah⊠of course,â you murmur, unsure how to navigate the new dynamic between you two. the tension is thick, but there's something else there too. an unspoken history. âwhat are friends for, you know?â
he hates that.Â
friends.Â
yeah fucking right.
jungkook tries to break the tension.
he takes a risk.
he takes a small step forward, hoping you donât move. this is the closest heâs gotten to you in over a monthâhe needs this. itâs like euphoria in his veinsâbeing with you again.
he needs this.
âhow have you been?â he asks, the question coming out softer than he anticipated. jungkook scratches the back of his neck and continues. âa-are you coming to the afterparty?â
your lips part, a pause hanging between you.
you donât want to admit how much youâve missed this. how much youâve missed him.
but the words slip out, more natural than you expect.
âyeah,â you say, giving him a brief but warm look. âiâll be there.â
for a moment, your eyes lock, and something shifts.Â
itâs like youâve both forgotten all the walls, the space between you collapsing. he can feel his heart rate quicken, like his knees might give out, but he forces himself to stay grounded, to act nonchalant.
âcool,â he says, trying to brush off the sudden rush of emotions. âiâll.. iâll be there too.â he smiles, but itâs the kind of smile that doesnât quite reach his eyesânot yet, anyway.
âi sure hope so,â you laugh. âitâs your party, nerd.â
nerd.Â
holy shit.Â
never has he ever felt so relieved to hear you call him that.Â
as heâs about to say more, taehyung appears out of nowhere, slapping his arm and giving him a congratulatory squeeze.Â
âhey, man, nice speech. well deserved,â taehyung says, grinning like an idiot. âwhat did you want to focus on, again?â
you laugh while jungkook rolls his eyes. he shoves taehyung playfully.Â
suddenly, you canât help but feel the awkwardness settle back in, like somethingâs shifted again. you feel a pang in your chest as you turn toward the other people nearby, the ones you've been socializing with before jungkook showed up. the buzz of the conversation pulls you away, and you focus on the group, hoping to escape the overwhelming emotions that jungkookâs presence stirs.
jungkook watches you go, his eyes lingering as you slip away from the conversation.Â
he canât help it.Â
youâre in his head again.
he looks over at taehyung, catching his eye.Â
âhyung, is she coming to the dinner before the afterparty?â he asks, trying to sound casual. his voice betrays him, cracking with just the faintest hint of hope.
taehyung raises an eyebrow, taking a sip of his drink.Â
âyeah. excited?â
âno.â
taehyung scoffs. âsay that again but take away the lying.â
âfuck off.â
â___âs a good friend, man,â taehyung chuckles, redirecting the conversation. âyouâre lucky. you just might be back in her good graces.â
jungkookâs heart skips a beat.Â
âreally?â he asks, trying not to sound too eager.
taehyung grins, leaning in a little.Â
âyeah, but... sheâs bringing her little boyfriend with her.â
youâre doing what?
jungkook feels the need to rub his eyes or something.
was taehyung shitting on him? boyfriend? when did this happen? no fucking way.Â
jungkook refuses to believe it.Â
⊠yet, the words hit jungkook like a punch to the gut. his breath catches, and his stomach tightens.Â
"what?" his voice is barely a whisper, the weight of it settling in.Â
"she didn't tell you?"
"we haven't been talking."
"rightfully so."
fuck.Â
no.Â
he doesnât want to believe it, but the hurt is already seeping through.
taehyung shrugs, oblivious to the internal storm brewing in jungkook.Â
âshit, well... yeah, sheâs been seeing him for a while. dunno if theyâre officially together, but⊠guess sheâs really moving on. good for her, right? i mean, now you can really focus on just being her friend.â
the air stills.Â
the reality of it all comes crashing down. jungkookâs heart sinks, his chest tightening in that all-too-familiar ache.Â
that's why youâve been busy...Â
youâve been moving on.
his fingers curl into fists, the anger bubbling up before he can suppress it. but he doesnât say anything, doesnât let his emotions spill out in front of taehyung, even though every part of him is screaming.Â
âyeah,â he forces a smile. âi guess.â
as the night goes on, jungkook canât shake the feeling that heâs lost something he canât get back. something thatâs slipping further away with every step you take, every laugh you share with someone else. and no matter how much he wants to fight for it, heâs afraid itâs already too late.
jungkook doesnât want to go to dinner anymore.
he has no appetite.
jungkook is already at the dinner when you arrive.Â
his mood is off, grumpy but with an undercurrent of sadness that he canât quite shake. heâs forcing a smile when people congratulate him for the award, but itâs clear itâs not reaching his eyes. the nightâs just been a blur of congratulations and polite smiles, but all he can think about who will walk in with you.Â
does he know him?
is he gonna be some super cool prince charming?
does he know that jungkook was eating you out just a month ago?Â
all valid questionsâŠ
however, you arrive a little late, and immediately his gaze searches for you in the crowd. when he sees you, his heart lurches. he spots you talking to someone, and the knot in his stomach tightens.
you make your way to the table, your eyes scanning it before you stop. for a moment, you arenât sure where to sit. usually, you sit next to jungkook⊠but the spot is occupied by jimin.Â
not by choice.
jungkook had saved the spot for you⊠you just came too late and he didnât have it in him to tell jimin to move. but, jimin catches the milli-second exchanged look you have with jungkook and immediately shifts.Â
âoh,â jimin begins. âshit, i forgot⊠didnât know you were gonna show up so lateââ
you chuckle, shaking your head. âitâs fine weâre gonna sit on the other side! by the way,â you pause and push the guy you came with forward. âthis is do-hwan. heâs a biochem major and we have a few electives together⊠um, what else?âÂ
biochem?
serisouly?
do you have a thing for nerds or something? bro doesn't even look the part. he should be majoring in physics or something even more lame.
jungkook's thoughts cut short when he hears you giggling.
âhi,â do-hwan says with a grins at everyone. then, he turns and extends his hand to jungkook. âjungkook? shit, man. congrats on the award.â
he chuckles, giving jungkook a playful look. âorganic chem, huh? i guess someone has to study the pretty side of chemistry.âÂ
what the fuck does that mean?
jungkookâs ears turn red.Â
âyeah,â he grumbles under his breath. ânice to meet you too.â
with that, you and do-hwan make your way to the other side of the table. jungkook watches, his gaze hardening as you take a seat beside him.
heâs trying his best to stay calm and to not show itânot show how absolutely fucking mad this entire thing is.
this is ridiculous!Â
his chest tightens painfully at the sight of you sitting with him. his fingers curl into his glass as he watches you laugh and chat with others, inserting do-hwan like youâre some proud girlfriend.Â
you've probably known do-hwan like 10 seconds.
and jungkook canât help it! every word you exchange with do-hwan makes him feel like heâs being crushed from the inside out.Â
heâs trying to focus on the conversation happening around him, but his mind keeps wandering, drifting to you.
he watches as you lean in to talk to do-hwan, the way your eyes light up when you laugh at something he says. itâs the same laugh, the same warmth in your smile, but somehow it feels so much farther away from him nowâlike a memory that heâs trying to hold onto but canât quite grasp.
he forces himself to look at the group again, but his gaze keeps slipping back to you. every word you exchange with do-hwan makes his chest tighten.
it's like heâs suffocating, and he canât tear his eyes away. the way he moves so casually, his hand brushing against yours as he reaches for his drink.Â
itâs too much.
itâs too familiar.
and then, as you turn your head to respond to someone else, he sees it.
just a flash of itâright there on your neck.Â
a small hickey, barely visible, but it might as well be a brand. his heart stops for a beat. the sight burns in his chest, and before he can stop himself, his breath catches in his throat.
his stomach churns violently, a rush of heat flooding his veins. everything feels like itâs collapsing inward. the noise around him fades, and all he can hear is the pounding of his own heartbeat. the world shrinks, and the weight of the jealousy hits him like a truck.
he canât stay here.Â
not like this.Â
not with this tightness in his chest, not with the ache in his stomach. the room feels like itâs closing in on him, and he knowsâhe knows he has to get out.
without a word, he stands abruptly, pushing his chair back. his heart races as he excuses himself from the table, slipping away into the hallway outside the main dining area.
the rest of the table doesnât seem to notice his sudden departure, but your friends quickly start murmuring, and one of them nudges you.Â
"you should probably go check on him," taehyung says, giving you an almost knowing look. âi told you not to bring him.â
you hesitate for a second, then stand, glancing at do-hwan.
âitâs not do-hwan's fault.â
taehyung rolls his eyes at you.Â
âyouâre playing it kinda mean tonight though,â he tells you. âjungkookâs been miserable. sure he deserves to be dragged through mud for whatever happened and for whatever he said, but this? on his night? i donât know ___âŠâ
you gulp.
maybe taehyung is right.
but you didnât intend for it to be like this. you genuinely brought a friend youâve been spending time with! and, sure⊠yeah. youâve been kissing him for a few weeks now, but so what? jungkook has probably been fucking every student heâs been tutoring so why the fuck does this matter?
â___âŠâ taehyung urges you.Â
âyeah, yeah⊠iâm going.âÂ
you wave taehyung off as you get up from your seat. you excuse yourself and let do-hwan know youâll be right back.
you find jungkook outside.Â
he stands with his back pressed against the cool metal of his car, arms crossed loosely over his chest. you notice that his posture is stiff... like heâs trying to keep himself grounded, but his shoulders still carry the weight of what heâs just seen.
his jaw clenches every so often, like heâs holding something back, but when his muscles tense, itâs almost as if the anger or hurt inside him is too much to contain.
as you walk towards him and he notices you. he runs a hand through his hair, tugging at the ends, clearly agitated. he lets out a slow, shaky breath, his eyes cast down toward the ground as if trying to collect his thoughts. he shakes his head slightly, as if to shake off the frustration that has settled in his chest, but it doesnât seem to help.Â
then, he looks up at the sky, his gaze distant, unfocused, lost in the swirl of thoughts that seem to chase him in circles. his arms drop to his sides for a moment, his fingers flexing and unflexing like heâs trying to release the tension that has built up in his body.
after a long pause, he lets out a frustrated sigh, raking his hand through his hair again, this time pushing it back as he exhales sharply.
his whole stance is restless.
itâs like he canât quite settle his thoughts or his body, caught between what he feels and the reality of whatâs happening.Â
heâs trapped in his own head, unable to escape the weight of the situation.
by now, youâre next to him.
are you here to set him free?
âso⊠have the dolphins ever thanked you for your hard work?â you ask, trying to break both the silence and tension with your light tone. âyou do so much for them⊠ungrateful little bratsâyou know theyâre psychos right? they bullyââ
he doesnât turn around.Â
âwhatâs on your neck?â he asks. âdid your boyfriend do that?â
your chest hurts at his words. âheâs not... heâs not my boyfriend.â you swallow, trying to keep your voice steady. âheâs just a friend.â
thereâs a long pause, and when he finally turns to face you, his eyes are a mixture of frustration and hurt.Â
âthe same kind of friend i am to you?â
heâs trying to sound nonchalant, but thereâs a tremor in his voice.
you shake your head, not knowing how to explain, not knowing how to make him understand.
âyou know what? i didnât come here to make you feel like thisâŠâ your voice cracks slightly. âi didnât... i donât want to hurt you. i didnât want to come.â
he scoffs bitterly.
âmaybe you shouldnât have.â
his words sting, but you canât back down.Â
âwhat do you want me to do?â you ask, frustrated. âif i didnât show up, youâd be upset and blow up my phone. now that iâm here, youâre still upsetââ
âand this is how you chose to show up?â jungkook raises his voice, turning to you. he steps forward, towering over you. he brings his hands to your hair, pushing it back and leaning in to look at your hickey properly.Â
he squints.Â
âare you proud of this?â he hisses. âfucking bug bite bullshit.â
âstopââ you snap, cutting him off now. âdonâtââ
âokay. sorry, fuck..."
a beat.
"___, i miss you,â he breathes. âi just⊠shit. can you stay still for a second?â
thereâs a long silence between you two, the air thick with things unsaid. jungkook looks like heâs about to say something, but his mouth closes, his frustration evident in the way he grits his teeth.Â
instead, he just breathes you in.Â
for the first time in a month and a half; jungkook can breathe.
then, he steps away and sighs.Â
âthink iâm gonna head home first. i⊠i need some space or something,â jungkook tells you. âlet them know for me?â
ây-yeah. sure.â
âokay,â jungkook nods. âiâll see you later.â
âsee you.â
for the first time in a while, jungkook offers you a smile and you return it.Â
short and sweetâhe takes it.Â
he leaves and thinks about it the entire drive home.
when you arrive at the party, youâre still reeling from the brief exchange with jungkook.Â
your thoughts are completely a tangled mess.Â
from the words he didnât say to the way his eyes held that edge of something unspokenâit all lingers in your mind like an unsolved puzzle. you thought you had it all figured outâŠ
that you could be fine.
that you could move onâbut now, after that moment, youâre not so sure anymore.Â
your heart races in a way that you canât explain. why does it feel like youâre standing on the edge of somethingâsomething big, something scaryâand yet, you're not sure if you want to fall or pull back?
your mind keeps returning to the way he looked at you, like he was caught between wanting to say everything and nothing at all. itâs not a feeling you can shake off easily.
itâs heavier than you thought it would be.
at the party, you try your best to focus on the people around you. do-hwan is by your side, chatting casually with a few people, most of them strangers to you. some faces are familiarâpeople from jungkookâs marine conservation club, and others... just people.Â
you make your rounds, greeting them politely, exchanging pleasantries, but your thoughts are still drifting back to him. to jungkook. the air is thick with anticipation, and no matter how much you try to focus on the conversations happening around you, your mind keeps wandering.
and then, there he is.
jungkook is standing by the drink table, his posture relaxed but not at ease.Â
his gaze flicks to you for a moment, a brief flicker of somethingâmaybe surprise, maybe something moreâbefore he meets your eyes. thereâs a tense, palpable moment of silence.
heâs holding a red cup in one hand, his fingers wrapped loosely around it. his other hand rests in his pocket, but his stance is still too rigid... too guarded.
itâs like heâs waiting for something to happen, for you to do something.
he doesnât smile.Â
he just nods at you.Â
a small, deliberate movement that somehow feels too formal, too distant.
no words.
just acknowledgment.
you feel the knot tighten in your stomach, the nervous energy in your chest quickening. itâs the simplest thing, but it feels loaded with so much more.
you canât look away.Â
something inside you is aching to go over, to close the space between you, to ask if everythingâs okay, to say somethingâbut you're frozen. the tension in the air between you is thick enough to suffocate.
you swallow hard, trying to calm the unease building in your chest, but it's no use.
the silence stretches out, heavy and thick, as you stand there, caught between the desire to run or to take a step closer, not sure if you're brave enough for either.
you take a step back, trying to break eye contact, when suddenly, someone bumps into you from behind. you stumble forward, your feet catching on the edge of a rug, and you let out a startled breath as you lose your balance.
before you can fully fall, a strong hand grips your wrist, pulling you back against something solid. your breath catches as you feel the warmth of someoneâs body close to you.
itâs jungkook.
without a word, his other hand slides around your waist, steadying you, his fingers briefly pressing against the fabric of your shirt. the contact is brief but grounding, like the world, slows for a moment, just the two of you, suspended in time.
he doesnât say anything, doesnât offer the usual reassuring words.Â
his grip is firm, and steady, but he doesnât linger. as quickly as it happens, he pulls away, his hand leaving your waist just as the tension between you starts to build.
you open your mouth to say something, maybe a thank you, but before the words leave your lips, heâs already moving away, stepping back with that familiar, unreadable expression.
you stand there.Â
youâre frozen for a beat longer than necessary. your chest tight as you try to catch your breath⊠his sudden departure stings more than you care to admit. thereâs no time for you to process what just happened, what that touch meantâor didn't meanâbefore he vanishes back into the crowd.
fuck.
the night only gets louder as more people flood into the house.Â
the music thrums through the walls, bass-heavy and relentless, blending with the clatter of cups and the hum of overlapping conversations.
you weave through the crowd, the heat of so many bodies pressed together almost suffocating. your heart racesânot from the chaos around you but from the weight of the unspoken tension thatâs followed you since you walked in.
you couldnât bring yourself to drink, though do-hwan had handed you a cup earlier.Â
itâs long forgotten somewhere, left behind on a table. youâre too afraid of what a single drink might loosen in youâafraid of saying or doing something youâre not ready for.
you donât want to make worse what already feels so broken.
âhey.â do-hwanâs voice cuts through the noise, his hand resting lightly on your arm. he pulls you aside to a quieter corner of the room, away from the crush of people. âyou okay?â
you nod, a small, uncertain smile tugging at your lips. âyeah. just... a little overwhelmed, i guess.â
he watches you closely, his expression softening as if heâs trying to read between the lines. âyou sure? youâve been kind of quiet tonight.â
âiâm fine, really.â
âyou donât have to be,â he says, and itâs the way he says itâgentle, almost understandingâthat makes you crack a real smile. âpretty sure jungkook hates me. pretty sure heâs killed me 10 times in his head in the past hour or so⊠and he knows all the organic chem shit to make it a really clean murder, you know? â
you let out a weak laugh, but it doesnât quite reach your eyes.Â
he grins at the sight, his confidence blooming as he leans in closer, his shoulder brushing against yours.Â
âthere it is,â he says playfully. âi was starting to think you didnât know how to smile anymore.â
you laugh softly despite yourself, and his grin widens.Â
do-hwan then dips his head lower as he talks, his voice dropping slightly, as if the two of you are sharing a secret. itâs intimate in a way that makes your cheeks flush, his proximity unnerving. his eyes flick to yours, and he leans in just a little more.
across the room, jungkook sees everything.Â
is it hot in here?
because fuck, heâs burning up.
actually, the entire house is on fire in his mind.Â
heâs been watching you for most of the night, though he pretends not to be.
the way do-hwan hovers near you, the way you laugh at something he saysâit feels like a punch to the chest. every small interaction between you two is a reminder of what heâs lost, of what he couldâve had if heâd been braver, better.
his grip on his cup tightens, his knuckles white against the red plastic. he canât hear what youâre saying, but he doesnât need to. the way do-hwan leans closer, the way his hand brushes your armâitâs enough to make jealousy coil hot and bitter in jungkookâs stomach. it burns through him, unbearable, as he watches do-hwan dip his head lower, his lips so close to yours.
and then something inside him snaps.
fuck it.Â
before he knows it, heâs moving through the crowd, his feet carrying him faster than his mind can keep up. his hand reaches out, fingers wrapping firmly around your wrist just as do-hwanâs face nears yours. you barely have time to process the sudden motion before youâre being yanked back, stumbling slightly into jungkookâs chest.
âwhat the hell?â do-hwan says, his tone sharp, but jungkook doesnât even look at him. his focus is entirely on you, his jaw tight and eyes dark with something unreadable.
your breath catches, your heart hammering in your chest as you look up at him, startled.Â
âjungkookââ
he doesnât let you finish.Â
his hand wraps firmly around your wrist, and before you can process whatâs happening, heâs pulling you away. his grip is steady but not rough, a silent insistence that leaves no room for argument.
âjungkook, waitââ you try again, glancing back at do-hwan, whose confused expression barely registers in the rush of your heartbeat.
jungkook doesnât look back, his jaw tight and his steps purposeful as he weaves through the crowd, his hand never leaving yours. the air around you feels heavy, the muffled music and chatter blurring into white noise as he leads you up the stairs.
your pulse thrums in your ears as he pushes open a door and pulls you inside, closing it behind you with a quiet but final click. the sudden silence of the room contrasts sharply with the chaos outside, and for a moment, you can only stare at him, your chest rising and falling as you catch your breath.
he finally lets go of your wrist, his hand lingering for a split second longer than necessary before he steps back. his gaze is dark, unreadable, but the tension radiating off him is palpable. the weight of the moment presses down on you, thick and suffocating, as you wait for him to speak.
a moment passes.
then, another.
and another.
and another.
and thenâ
âdump him.âÂ
you clearly your throat.
âcanât dump him. heâs not my boyfriendââ
âyou and your fucking situationships.â
you gulp.
you hate the way he says it.
situationship⊠fuck him.
the room feels smaller than it is, the air thick with the weight of the moment. jungkookâs jaw ticks as he stares at you, the sharpness in his voice cutting through the silence.
âyouâre⊠fucking with me, right?â he spits out, his tone teetering between disbelief and frustration. âyou canât be fucking real right now. you were justââ
âi was just what?â you snap, your glare matching his. âno fair, jungkook. i got to hear you fuck some girl, but you donât want to watch me kissââ
âdid i ask you to?â he cuts in, his voice rising.
âno,â you huff, crossing your arms. âbut what are you asking from me right now? huh? jungkook⊠i donât understand youââ
âwhat do you think iâm asking?â his voice lowers, but the intensity behind it doesnât waver. he steps closer, his presence almost suffocating. âyouâre always trying to act like this doesnât matter. like i donât matter.â
âmaybe it doesnât,â you challenge, even though the words taste bitter on your tongue.
jungkook laughs, but itâs humorless, sharp.Â
âyeah, sure. thatâs why you still give a fuck about me fuckingââ
you snap. âdonât tell me her name.â
âwhat?â jungkook grumbles. âis that it? you get to parade around, yelling his fucking name and announcing it to the entire fucking world but i donât get to tell you about the girl that came onto me for months? do-hwan biochem this, do-hwan thatâdo-hwan kiss me! is that it?"
"jungkookâ"
"fuck, ___... listen to me, okay? let me tell you what i've been rehearsing for the past month and a half.... the girl i declined over and over again and fucked a total of 3 times because i was thinking with my dick is done. okay? if youâre trying to tell me that i fucked upâfine. yeah. i fucked up. but i meant it when i said itâs not what it looked like. ___, it wasn't like that. she spread shit about me being a good tutor and twisted it. how the fuck do you think i feel about myself? how the fuck do you think i feel about you seeing it differentlyâseeing me differently?â
your throat tightens, and you look away, desperate for a moment to compose yourself.Â
âjungkookââ
âtell me how to fix it,â he cries, his frustration spilling over. âtell me what you want, because iâll do it. iâll stop tutoring if thatâs what you want. fuck, i already did to be honest with you.â
you glance up at him, startled.
âwhy? thatâs not going to change anything.â
âbut i have to tryâŠâ his voice cracks, and he runs a hand through his hair, his exasperation evident. âiâll give up anythingâwhatever it takes. just tell me what you need, and iâll do it. want me to stop wearing ugly ass shirts? fine. want me to stop saving the dolphins you hate so muchââ
âi donât hate dolphinsââ
âyouâre scared of them.â
your eyes soften.Â
âhowâd you knowââ
âitâs obvious,â jungkook breathes. âthe same way itâs obvious youâre scared of this.â
this...
what even is this?
the silence that follows is deafening. you donât say anything, and the tension between you stretches taut, threatening to snap. his chest rises and falls heavily, his eyes searching yours, desperate for something youâre not sure you can give him.
he takes another step closer, his proximity making it impossible to think straight.
âsay something,â he pleads, his voice barely above a whisper now.
but you canât.
you donât trust your voice, donât trust yourself not to break under the weight of it all. so you stay quiet, the space between you charged with everything unsaid.
the weight of unsaid words and unresolved feelings pressing down on both of you. you take a step back, trying to create some space to breathe, but jungkook mirrors you, closing the distance effortlessly.
then, you look around his room for some kind of break⊠but it backfires as your eyes meet a plushie, laying on his bed.
hello kitty.
âwhatâs that?â you ask a little shyly.
jungkook turns his head, feeling a little embarrassed at what youâve seen.
âwhat do you think it is?â jungkook asks gently. "___... i... i can't do it. i'm sorry, i can't..."
"can't what?"
"i can't want you," he confesses. "i can't want you when i need you that bad."
he points at the plushie and sighs. "fuck, do you know how stupid that fucking claw machine made me feel? i spent like 1 or 2â"
"hours?" your eyes widen.
he shakes his head. "hundred."
hundred.
you stay silent.
"i'm sorry, ___... for everything. i'm a shithead. i'm mean and inconsiderate. i'm a waste of timeâi know... but i want you to know that... everything about my life feels so weird without you in it. the past month and half has been absolute hell. it's like... if you're not around, all i do is think about you and it fucks with me. i wonder what you're eating, who you're with, and what you're going to do next... i get excited when you seenzone me. i feel like i can finally breathe when you're near. i don't know what you did and what fucking pavlov doggy shit experiment you did on meâbut fuck. woof woof. whatever you want, ___. seriously."
then, you do what you fear.
you give in.
âhow am i supposed to trust you,â you start, your voice shaky but firm, âwhen youâre not even a good friend? youâre always so mean to me, jungkook. think about it⊠when have we ever been good friends?â
he scoffs, the corner of his mouth twisting into a bitter smile.Â
âmaybe itâs because i donât want to be your friend.â
the words hit you like a slap, your breath catching in your throat.Â
âwhat if i want you to be?âÂ
his eyes search yours, as if trying to figure out if youâre serious.Â
âreally?â he asks, his voice dropping lower, softer.
âreally.â
his gaze flickers down to your lips, then back to your eyes, and his voice drops even lower, a dangerous edge creeping into it.Â
you can feel it⊠you can feel it about to happen.Â
âeven when iâm about to do this?â
before you can process his words, his hand moves to your waist, fingers curling around you in a way that sends a shiver down your spine. he pulls you closer, the heat of his touch searing through the fabric of your clothes.
his lips find yours in a kiss thatâs as sudden as it is inevitable.Â
itâs not gentleâitâs firm, deliberate, and entirely consuming. his other hand comes up to cradle your jaw, tilting your head just enough to deepen the kiss. your hands instinctively reach for his shoulders, gripping him as if to steady yourself against the storm heâs unleashing.
when he finally pulls back, his forehead rests against yours, both of you breathing hard. the air between you feels different nowâheavier, laden with something you canât quite name but canât deny.
his hand slides up, brushing a loose strand of hair from your face, and he looks at you softly, his dark eyes searching yours. the tender gesture sends a fresh wave of confusionâand longingâcoursing through you.
âbad friend,â you scold him in a whisper.
his lips twitch, a soft laugh escaping him as his thumb grazes your cheek.
âdonât do that,â he says, his voice low, almost pleading.Â
you raise a brow at him. "do what?"
"donât friendzone me.â
âwhy not?âÂ
âi just kissed you.â
âso?â
âso?â he mimics, his tone teasing, but thereâs a sharpness in his voice that makes you squirm. his arms tighten around your waist, pulling you impossibly closer.Â
âkitty,â he murmurs, his voice dropping to a rough whisper, âiâm gonna be impossible to get rid of now."
#jk fic#jungkook scenario#jungkook fic#jungkook imagine#jungkook x yn#jk x reader#bts jk fic#bts fic rec#jk fic rec
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
biker!vi who would deliberately speed up just to feel your arms tightening around her waist. she is a sucker for the feeling of you pressed up against her back, or any form of physical touch, really. every time she reaches a stop light, her hands would reach back to squeeze your thighs or calves, rumbling a low âyou good, sweetheart?â.
biker!vi who lets you stick stickers and draw whatever you want on her helmet, proudly showing it off to everyone that her sweet girlfriend designed it. she clips the cutesy matching couple keyrings you got for her along with her motorcycle key, and itâs almost funny to see the splash of pink peeking through her black and grey gear.Â
biker!vi who likes to show up unannounced, revving her engine loudly outside your house to get your attention. she mostly does this to annoy your stuck-up neighbours, who have threatened to call the cops on her multiple times for simply riding her bike down the street. but the one thing she does have to thank their pompous attitude for was the fact that youâd come running out of the house in record time. it worked like magic. youâd still be pulling your hoodie over head, frowning as you rushed up to her with a look of disapproval.Â
biker!vi who would just shrug her shoulders, an infuriatingly attractive grin playing on her lips as she greets you, acting as if she wasnât the main reason why your neighbours glare at you whenever you bumped into them. sheâd greet you, cocking her eyebrows and playing innocent. pretty, princess, sweetheart â she always manages to sweet talk her way out of it.
biker!vi whoâd have her hair tied back into a short ponytail. even though youâve already seen her in this hairstyle a handful of times, it still makes your heart thump heavily against your chest. something about the way she leans back against her bike, leather jacket hugging her shoulders perfectly, tank top lifting up just enough to reveal her toned abs⊠and it doesnât help that she likes to hold eye contact with you while she bites onto the tip of her glove, tilting her head to one side to pull it off. sheâs a menace, and you know it too. she knows exactly how to get herself off the hook, ending her little show with a teasing wink. (inspo of vi with her hair tied back)
âmiss me?â
âvi.â you huffed in exasperation. partly because youâre annoyed that youâve already folded before you even started to reprimand her. the fire in your heart had already diminished before she had even said a single word.Â
âyes, princess.â vi hums in amusement.Â
you sigh, taking in a deep breath as you stepped towards her. âyou know you shouldnât do that.â
âiâm sorry.â vi said, her voice anything but sorry. she lifted her heavy boot to rest on the pedestal of her bike, pulling you in between her legs, hands rested firmly on your hips.Â
âyou donât sound quite sorry.â you murmured, almost embarrassed by how weak your voice sounds. vi chuckled, her fingers trailing along the hem of your jeans, grazing the bare skin under your shirt.
âhm, maybe i can show you, then?â
you rolled your eyes, but made no effort to resist when she reached for the back of your head, pulling you into her. her lips were soft and hot, her mouth moving against yours as if she had been starving for a taste of you. your hands find their way to her hair, the feeling of you tugging at her roots making her groan into your lips. her own hands roamed down your body to the back of your thighs, pulling you impossibly close.
when you finally pulled away, she rested her forehead on yours, hot breath grazing your cheek.
âstill mad?â
âyeah.â you breathed out, your voice lacking every form of conviction.Â
vi tilted her head, her eyes glazed as she stared at your slightly swollen lips. âguess iâll have to apologise better.â
biker!vi who calls her bike baby. she does in fact love her bike, but itâs more so to annoy you. the two of you were chatting in the parking lot of a supermarket, holding the drink she had just bought for you in one hand. you were about to lean against her bike when vi reached forward, a firm hand wrapping around your waist to stop you.
âeasy, donât dirty my baby.âÂ
you raised an eyebrow. âyour baby?â you echoed.Â
vi grinned, âyeah, sheâs my baby.â she said, patting the leather seat of her bike. âdonât tell me you're jealous of a bike. i mean⊠i do ride it.â she smirked, and you rolled your eyes.Â
you pushed your drink towards her chest, and she quickly grabbed ahold of it. âwhat are youâŠâ her voice trailed off as she watched you swing your leg over her bike, straddling the same seat she does when she drives.
âyou ride it like this?â you turned around, holding her gaze while you rocked your hips against the leather seat.
fuck.Â
you had just put an image in her head that beat every single wild fantasy she ever had of you.
her lips were parted in stunned silence, making you laugh lightly. âcome here, princess.â you cooed, beckoning her over with a curl of your finger.
viâs eyes burned with desire, she placed your drink down on the floor, almost tripping over her heavy boots. but she couldnât care less about embarrassing herself â not when you were straddling her bike with that smug grin on your face.Â
unfortunately, your satisfaction was short-lived.Â
vi stepped onto the footrest wordlessly, her leg pressing into yours and pining it to the bike, the pressure giving you a small taste of the friction you had been yearning for. in one powerful motion, she swung her leg over the bike, sitting on top of the fuel tank to face you. her legs were spread wide, thick thighs enveloping yours, and her smooth leather boots rubbing against your exposed calves.Â
vi looked down at you, her eyes drinking up every inch of your body. a sudden warmth spread through your body, and you tilted backwards under the heat of her gaze, only for her rough hand to grab the base of your neck, her touch gentle yet firm, holding you in place.Â
âwhy donât you ride something better instead, baby?â
#â â misu.writes â§#arcane#arcane x reader#vi x reader#arcane fluff#arcane vi#arcane imagines#arcane headcanon#vi arcane#vi fluff#arcane fanfic#vi x you#vi arcane x reader#arcane x female reader#biker vi#wlw fanfic
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Itâs canon that Jason Todd had a brother named Danny Todd. All we know is he died being a look out for a local gang. Whoâs to say he didnât die at the age of fourteen and come back? Maybe the Fentons were investigating the levels of ectoplasm in the area and somehow got their hands on an amnesic kid who died and didnât quite stay dead? Perhaps they wanted to make him their side experiment, or they wanted to see if they can teach it to be good and not evil. Who knows. But as soon at Danny steps foot in Gotham, the entity of Gotham is there to greet him, welcome him home and remind him of who he was. And does he remember.
Danny is just a year or two younger than Dick and he was supposed to be starting a new job in the R&D department of WE. Instead heâs pushed back his start date to do research.
Of course, the first thing he looks up is his family, his original family that he canât believe he forgot, to find out his mother, his father, and his little baby brother are all dead and buried. He has to take a break to sob uncontrollably on the kitchen floor for a while before gathering himself back up to find out what happened. He is unimpressed with the lack of information on Jasonâs death, but he did find lots on his adoption to mister rich guy Brucie Wayne.
So itâs with almost no hesitation that after finding every single article and snippet he can on his brother and still find it lacking, he drives his motorcycle, that he built himself thank you, to Wayne Manor where he rang the buzzer repeatedly with a little too much force.
It takes him a while to finally bully his way through the gates, arguing with the butler and telling little white lies of âof course I donât want to harm Mr. Wayne, I just need to ask him some questionsâ.
Sure he could have waited and got close to him through his new job or had some other cunning plan, but Danny has always been a straightforward kind of person and that didnât change after his death. No, he prefers to get what he wants straight from the source.
Thatâs how he ends up pacing the length of the sitting room the British guy left him in with a deep glare and tense shoulders.
It was a nice place. Clean. Taken care of. Expensive. Jason lived here once upon a time. Too bad it didnât last.
Mr. Wayne does show, surprisingly, and takes the time to assess him like a threat as he BSâs him with a ditzy expression.
Danny walks right up to him and sticks out his hand to shake because Jazz raised him with manners.
âMr. Wayne,â he greets with a stiff nod.
Mr. Wayne hesitantly takes the offered hand.
âUh, nice to meet you, Iâm sorry, Alfred didnât tell me your-â
As soon as the handshake is over Danny socks him with a right hook straight to the face. The force throws him back a few steps but he recovers quickly. Danny shakes out his hand.
âMy name is Danny Fenton. Before that though my name was Danny Todd.â He sees Wayneâs eyes widen a bit in recognition. The next part didnât really need to be said but he did it anyway. âMy little brother was Jason and no I donât have proof so youâll just have to take my word for it. You are going to tell me exactly how he died and Iâm not leaving here until you do.â
His words had fallen back into his Gotham Crime Alley accent with how emotional he was. He forgot how he even used to talk. How does that even happen?
He walks back to sit on the couch, getting comfortable because he has a feeling this guy will drag this out like pulling teeth.
âIâll ask Alfred to get some refreshments,â Wayne says after several minutes of silence.
âYou do that.â
#dp x dc#dc x dp#danny phantom#danny fenton#dp x dc crossover#jason todd#bruce wayne#Danny and Jason are brothers#amnesia#story ideas#batman
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
Ok so the recent post that you made on my filthy thot Logan how about you take the led of dominance one night instead of Logan and he absolutely loves it
a/n: nonnie, this is sooooo hot. I kinda had to adjust it a bit tho <3 hope you donât mind! thank you for sending this!!! đ©· mwah
you got my attention ê€ (l.h)
pairing: Logan Howlett x fem!reader
summary: Though Logan lets you take control and show your appreciation, in the end, you're still the one begging for him.
genre: smut (with some fluff in the end tbh) (18+ mdni)
word count: 5,8k
warnings/tags: established relationship, same universe as this fic, porn with barely no plot, reader is described as shorter than logan, lap dance, unprotected sex, piv sex, soft!dom logan, sub!reader, use of handcuffs, slight choking, dry humping, oral (f!receiving), multiple orgasms, creampie, slight orgasm denial / edging but itâs short ngl, overstimulation, face sitting, doggy, rough sex, major size kink, praise kink, dirty talk. some daddy kink? breeding kink fuck sorry. I wrote this while Iâm on my period lol. lots of pet names. this is high key filthy. reader has hair, no further description though. after care. this is not beta read sorry!
this goes without saying, but if you don't like it don't read it <3
AO3 âą masterlist
You're sitting on the bed you share with Logan, waiting for him to enter the bedroom where you're dressed in soft, pastel lilac lace lingerie. You've been intimate with Logan many times before, so you know what to expect, but this time feels a little different. Your heart is racing, and you're feeling a bit anxious. Logan usually takes control in the bedroom, but tonight, you've been wondering what it would be like if you were the one to take the lead.
If there's one thing you love doing, it's teasing Logan. You thrive on the thrill of acting out just to get a reaction from him, and you enjoy being a brat more than anything. You love being submissive, and there's nothing you'd rather be.Â
But the thought of making him feel like you're in control, even if only for a few minutes, gets you all hot and bothered. You know Logan might take back control quickly, but just having that moment of power excites you.
Youâve always thought that stripping for Logan or putting on a show would be something fun to try one night. The idea of showing him how much you appreciate him by dancing to sensual music while he sits back on a chair or the couch, watching your body move, excites you. Just thinking about it makes you feel hot and turned on.
Loganâs entrance pulls you out of your thoughts as the door swings open. His eyes lock on you immediately, taking in the sight of the delicate lingerie clinging to your skin. âHi, pretty girl,â he says with a playful smile, clearly appreciating the little fabric you're wearing.Â
The lingerie youâre wearing is a lilac set with turquoise and lilac flowers embroidered onto the lace. The cups of your balconette bra are pretty transparent unless itâs for the floral details at the top to the middle of the cups, barely covering your nipples. You can see his eyes travel from your chest to your waist as he takes in the elastic band, covered with the same lace pattern, of the suspenders. His eyes linger a bit too long as he takes in the small thing that barely hides the curves of your ass. A matching thong, the elastic band sitting just below your suspenders. Loganâs eyes wander from your covered core to your shoulders as he notices the lilac see through robe with lacy details hanging off your shoulders loosely.
âHi,â you manage to respond, your voice soft and trembling. Your cheeks heating up as his intense gaze travels up and down your body, sending a wave of warmth through you. For a brief second, you feel the familiar pull to submit, to let him take control like always. But then you remind yourself to stick to your original intentions.
You swallow hard, your heart pounding in your chest. Sticking to your original plan, you clear your throat and muster the courage to speak, despite the stutter. âC-could you, uh, sit in the chair?â You ask, nervously. Logan raises an eyebrow, intrigued by your request.
An amused smile then tugs at the corners of his lips as he nods briefly, surprised but clearly understanding what you're trying to do. âAre you asking or telling?â Logan teases, his voice smooth, challenging, and dripping with amusement.
The playful tone sends a shiver through you, momentarily shaking your confidence. You know heâs testing you, waiting to see if youâll follow through. Swallowing the nervousness building inside you, you take a slow, deep breath, determined to stick to your plan, no matter how intimidating his presence feels right now.
His response makes your heart pound in your chest. Mustering up every ounce of confidence you can find, you lock eyes with him and say, âI said go sit in the chair.â The words feel foreign on your tongue, definitely out of character for you, but there's a spark of amusement in Logan's eyes that encourages you to keep going.
You can tell heâs entertained by this rare side of you, and though it feels strange, the thrill of his reaction pushes you to stick with it. His eyebrow raises slightly, the hint of a smirk playing on his lips, and for a moment, you feel a rush of control that excites you even more.
Logan never takes his eyes off you as he makes his way to the chair in the corner of the room. Settling into it, he leans back, his posture relaxed, yet his gaze remains sharp and unwavering. You watch as takes off his shirt and pulls down his jeans, exposing his hard cock pressing against his boxers. The look he gives you, despite your attempt to take control, makes it clear he still holds the power. His mischievous eyes silently tell you he could end your little fantasy whenever he chooses, effortlessly reminding you of whoâs really in charge, even as he watches you with quiet anticipation.
Logan watches you walk towards the closet, opening it before you kneel down on the soft carpet in front of it as your hand tries to reach for something inside the closet. His eyes travel to your ass, observing your curves, how plump your ass looks. The way your cheeks squeeze the barely there material between them.
You can practically feel his eyes burning into youâmore specifically, your assâbecause you know exactly where he's staring. The heat of his gaze makes you bite your bottom lip in anticipation. After rummaging for a moment, you finally find what youâre looking for and stand up slowly, making sure to give Logan a lingering view of your curves. The sound of his low groan reaches your ears, sending a thrill through you. You close the closet doors and turn around, carefully hiding the vivid pink, silky handcuffs you picked up along with the lingerie just days ago.
Keeping the handcuffs tucked behind your back, you walk slowly toward him, not quite ready to reveal your little secret yet. As you reach him, you lean down to plant a soft, teasing kiss on his lips. It ends far too quickly for his liking, and a deep grunt escapes his throat as you pull away, leaving him wanting more. Your hand trails lightly from one of his shoulders, across his chest, to the other, the soft touch of your fingers making his skin feel like it's on fire. You can feel the tension radiating off him, his body almost trembling from the contact, as you circle behind him. You know he could moan from just the simple touch, and the thought of having him on edge excites you even more.
You take the handcuffs, the sound of the metal clinking behind him making Loganâs ears perk up. You hook one around his wrist, half-expecting him to protest, but when he remains silent, you continue and secure the other cuff in place. You lift your head to his neck, leaning down to press a soft kiss at his pulse point, making him moan as you finish up behind him. Walking back to face him, you notice a playful smile spread across his face, a look that makes your heart race.
âWhat?â you ask, mirroring his amused expression, but a sudden wave of self-consciousness washes over you as you realise heâs not taking you seriously at all.
âNothing, princess,â Logan shrugs, his grin widening.Â
You roll your eyes at his nonchalance. âSure.â Normally, on any other day, Logan would have you pinned beneath him or bent over his knee, spanking you until your skin is flushed and raw. But tonight, he finds it endearing to watch you take charge. So, instead of resisting, he decides to lean into it. In fact, heâs more than willing to let you explore this new dynamic and see just how far youâll take it.
Then, you lean down and plant a soft kiss just beneath his ear, eliciting a deep groan from him. âNow sit back and watch. Let me take care of you,â you whisper seductively in his ear, your breath warm against his skin. With that, you glide toward the desk, feeling the thrill of anticipation coursing through you as you search for the perfect song to dance to.Â
A smile spreads across your face as you finally settle on a track that feels just right. Pressing play, the smooth beats of "Sway" by Majid Jordan fill the room, setting the mood with its sultry rhythm. As the music envelops you, you can sense Loganâs eyes on you, filled with a mix of curiosity and desire. The moment feels electric, and you know itâs time to give him a show he wonât forget.
You stride toward the bed, positioning yourself right in the center of the room, directly in front of him. As the singer begins to croon the lyrics, you let the robe slide down your shoulders, pausing just at your elbows, deliberately teasing him with each movement. Swaying your hips slowly to the beat of the song, you lick your lips, feeling the heat of his gaze on you.Â
With each deliberate motion, your hands glide slowly up and down your chest, accentuating your curves as you keep your eyes locked on his. You circle your hips, letting the rhythm guide you, fully aware of the effect it has on him. The air is thick with tension, and you can feel the desire radiating from him, fueling your confidence as you embrace the moment.
Temptation, conversation, I hear what you sayin'~âȘÂ
You lose yourself to the song as you move your body closer to his, still keeping a good distance between you two.Â
âBaby girl, youâre so hotâŠâ Logan groans as his eyes admire your body, his eyes flicking back and forth from one place to the other like he doesnât know where to look.
Playing safe but we're losing our patience~âȘÂ
With each sway (literally, like the title of the song) of your hips, you move to the rhythm of the song, feeling the music pulse through you as you notice his gaze tracing the curves of your body, lingering over every dip and contour.
The combination of his awestruck expression and your confident movements sends a thrill through you, urging you to keep going. You enjoy the way he watches, almost hypnotised, as you revel in the moment, fully aware that youâre in control.
Doin' things that my body is cravin'~âȘÂ
Your fingers wander from your hips to your backside and you squeeze your cheeks softly as you give Logan a show. The moment he sees you touching yourself like this, a low moan escapes his lips, and you canât help but bite your own in response, revelling in the effect you have on him.
The pleasure of his gaze fuels your confidence, making you feel even more desirable. You relish the way he watches, captivated and hungry for more, as you continue to tease him, lost in the thrill of the moment.
So amazing the way that she moves~âȘ She's my favorite dancer~âȘÂ
Seductively, you slowly turn around, then you sink yourself to the floor. Once on your knees, you crawl steadily towards him. As youâre slowly making your way to him, youâre never breaking eye contact as you smile up at him.Â
As you draw closer, you rise up onto your knees, your hands gliding along his ankles and tracing up to his thighs. You gently spread his legs wider, making room for yourself between them. Logan's breath hitches in his throat at your boldness, and you canât help but smile coyly as you bite your bottom lip, savouring his reaction.Â
Your hands continue their journey, moving from his thighs to his hips and then to his waist, feeling the heat radiating off him. Slowly but sensually, you rise in front of him, each movement deliberate, exuding confidence and allure as you prepare to captivate him even further.
âYouâre breathtakingâŠâ he moans your name while your lips move to ghost over his lips. You feel and see his squirm against the hold of the handcuffs.
You smirk as you hover your hips over his lap. Using the music to your advantage, you move your body to the rhythm of the song, making sure to emphasise on your movements. Your arms around his neck as you slowly lower your lower body on his lap, sitting down, your heat against his clothed cock straining against his underwear. Pressing your needy and throbbing clit against his dick. His eyes are gazing into yours, all you can see is lust and desire. You grind against his crotch making Logan groan at your movements. Finally you lean down your lips against his, swallowing his moans in your mouth.Â
âYouâre the prettiest little thing Iâve ever seen.â He whispers breathily against your lips as you continue your little performance, swaying and grinding your hips against his. You hum with a smile before you capture his lips again.Â
His mouth moves against yours, slow and passionate. He parts his lips slightly to catch his breath. Your tongue sweeps across Loganâs lips making him gasp, tongue wrapping itself against his a moment later, hot and wet and steady as you taste his mouth and kiss him deeply.
Your tongues slowly swirl and dance against each other as your hands wander all over his body. You feel your core clench around nothing and become even more wet the more you grind against him. You whimper at the feel of him bucking his hips against yours, wrapping your arms around his neck and initiating a hungry kiss. The thong youâre wearing surely ruined by now, clinging against your wet folds.
Soon the music would fade into the background as all you can focus on is him. Loganâs leaning his head forward as much as he can, wanting so badly to grab handfuls of your ass while slipping his tongue into your mouth. He moans into your mouth, biting and sucking on your bottom lip.Â
You begin to rock your hips against his, dragging your core over his crotch, the friction sending pleasurable sensations coursing through you. However, a wave of self-consciousness washes over you, leaving you unsure about how to proceed. Despite this uncertainty, you continue the movement, instinctively seeking relief for the ache building in your core.Â
Logan notices the hesitation in your movements, his perceptive gaze catching the flicker of insecurity in your eyes. He starts to thrust his hips against yours, urging you on. âGood girl, you can do it,â he says in his low, deep voice, the words igniting a whimper from your lips as you pick up the pace, guiding your hips a bit faster in response.Â
âNeed you, kitten. Please, I need to feel you. Take these panties off,â he pleads, his tone dripping with desire. You shake your head, refusing to comply, which only draws a chuckle from him as he watches you squirm on top of him.
âI donât take orders from you. Iâll choose when I want to take them off,â you retort, feeling a thrill of defiance as his eyes wander from your face to your soaked panties. The big wet spot at the front betrays just how much you want his cock filling you up, pushing deep inside and making a mess.
âJust you wait until Iâm out of these,â Logan replies, maintaining that boyish smile that makes your heart race. You hardly care about his playful threat; instead, you steady yourself on his shoulders and keep grinding your clit against his clothed cock. Heâs right about the panties, but youâre not about to let him dictate the moment. Reaching down, you push the fabric aside, letting your pussy lips glide against him, the contact sending shivers through your body.Â
âOh, kitten,â he moans, captivated by the sight of your arousal dripping down onto his underwear. âLook at you.â His low, sultry voice sends a jolt of pleasure through you, the sensation of his throbbing cock against your wetness nearly overwhelming.
âFeels so fucking good,â you cry out, your eyes squeezing shut as waves of pleasure wash over you.
As the pressure builds toward your orgasm, you suddenly stand up, discarding the delicate lingerie that clings to you. As youâre undressing yourself in front of him he canât help but growl. You glance at him cautiously, as he stares at you hungrily. Youâre longing for him to taste you but feeling a hint of embarrassment about taking the initiative. Itâs as if he can read your mind when he says, âGo ahead baby girl, let me taste you.â His encouragement sparks a rush of confidence within you, urging you to take control and fully embrace the moment.
His choice of words only heightens your arousal, making it feel as if heâs the one compelling you to act. Logan's cock is oozing with precum, and you can feel the dampness spreading on his underwear as you hook a leg over his shoulder, bringing yourself closer to him.Â
You stretch a bit uncomfortably in this position, but any discomfort fades away the moment he leans forward and licks from your entrance to the top of your clit.Â
A loud moan escapes you as his warm, wet tongue finally makes contact with your pussy. You sigh into the sensation, your eyes fluttering shut as you tangle your fingers in his hair, anchoring yourself as you urge him deeper. His tongue glides up your folds, skillfully exploring your puffy lips, occasionally pausing to plant soft kisses on your clit. He encircles your clit and sucks, pulling whimpering pleas from your mouth.
Logan groans against you, sending delicious vibrations coursing through your body as you tug on his hair, lost in the pleasure. You find yourself grinding your hips forward, desperately seeking more contact as your arousal drips down into his beard.
âThatâs it, good girl, use my fuckinâ mouth,â he moans against you, taking your clit between his lips and sucking gently. He alternates between sucking it in and releasing it, the repetitive motion making your head spin. âTaste so good.â
âFuck, Loââ you whine as you grind yourself against his lips.
Each flick and tug sends you spiralling, and you begin to whine, yearning for his large fingers to fill your tight little hole. Frustration simmers beneath the surface as you slip deeper into that precious sub headspace, becoming acutely aware of his restrained hands. Logan picks up on your shift in mood immediately.
âPlease, Lo,â you cry out, desperation lacing your voice. You need him so badly it borders on painful.
âPlease, what?â he retorts, then dives his tongue into your clenching hole, making you gasp. He groans, fucking your little pussy with his tongue, his nose brushing tantalizingly over your clit. âThis is what you wanted, ainât that right?âÂ
âF-fuck, ah, Iâm gonna c-cum,â you gasp, urgency spilling from your lips instead of a question. The relentless contact of his nose against your sensitive clit pushes you to the edge, and your pussy contracts around his tongue, releasing a wave of pleasure. You scream his name repeatedly, tugging at his hair with a mix of urgency and desperation, your ears ringing as the world around you fades into bliss, unaware of the metal cuffs breaking free.
You can feel his hands on your skin, the heat of your orgasm squirting out of you, painting his mouth beautifully as he continues to feast on your cunt. You breathe heavily as Logan moans loudly at the sweet taste of you, feeling both blissed out and utterly exposed.
Youâre still coming down from your high when suddenly, you yelp in surprise as he lifts you with ease, your trembling legs instinctively wrapping around his body. In one fluid motion, Logan throws you onto the bed, and a whine escapes your lips as you feel the familiar neediness surge within you, your pussy so slick and wanting for more.
He pulls his boxers down, letting his erection finally spring free. Loganâs thick and big cock is so hard, dripping with precum and you almost whimper at the sight of it. He then makes his way up to the bed. Situating himself between your legs he smiles deviously.Â
Ohâ
âGet on your hands and knees for me, kitten. Iâll show you whoâs in control.âÂ
Your cheeks flare up furiously at his request, you feel your body trembling with excitement as you flip on your stomach, getting on your hands and knees, your face down on the mattress as you raise your ass in the air for him. Logan groans when you wiggle for him, spreading your legs a bit more for him exposing more of your pussy.
You bite your bottom lip and canât help getting even more aroused as you think about finally having him inside.
âSuch a pretty pussy, baby. All dripping wet for me,â he whispers to you and you feel his fingers sliding up and down your slit and then opening your folds for him to see.
You wanted to tell him how heâs the only one that can do this to you, how much you love him, but then he grabs both of your ass cheeks in his hands, parting them as he quickly leans down and licks up your exposed pussy, catching you completely by surprise making you almost fall on the bed, your arms almost giving out on you.
You feel your inner walls clenching around nothing as he keeps licking up and down and sucking on your clit. When you whine, his tongue swirls around your entrance.
âF-fuck, s-so sensitive. Da-daddy please, ohââ
But then he pulls his lips away from your lower ones and you whimper desperately at the loss of the feeling of his tongue, only to have him kiss your lower back and up your spine, hands sliding up and down your body.
âPlease,â you whine pathetically.
You can't see it, but he's smiling down at you, shaking his head as he revels in his victory over the battle for control. âWhat happened, baby? Suddenly you need my help?â
You shake your head yes rapidly, not caring how desperate you look. âPlease, please, Iâll be good for you, please. Iâll be your good girl.âÂ
âI thought you wanted to be in control,â he pokes fun at you, his hips not touching as he places soft kisses down your back. You wish he was fucking into you already. You start to whine when you feel his thumb press into your clit. He doesnât move it at all, just applies slight pressure and lets it rest there. âBut you need your daddy, donât you? You need me so badly. Pathetic little kitty.âÂ
âI-I do,â you gasp, frustrated by his unmoving thumb. Your body is trembling in anticipation. âPlease daddy.âÂ
A moment later you feel him grind his thick cock against your dripping heat, youâre aching for him to fill you up. A loud moan fills the room along with your whines, with a strong grip on your hips a second later he eases the tip inside, making you gasp as your whole body trembles.Â
âPleaseâŠâ You whine desperately as you feel him halt his movements, a small portion of the tip only inside you. Wiggling your hips you try to push back against him but the strong hold that he has on you makes it hard for you to move.
âPatience baby girl,â
You whimper as he finally slides more and more of his thickness inside of you. You squeeze your eyes tightly as he fills you up. The pressure of his cock deep within your walls overwhelms you while you clutch the sheets below you in tight fists.
âTake it, princess. Take daddyâs cock.â
Then his massive cock is completely splitting you open. Logan thrusts his whole length into you, black dots cover your vision at the feeling of it. Your pussy pulses around him as you struggle to adjust to his size.
âAh, fuck!â Tears are already dripping down your face onto the mattress. His cock is so big, long and hard and he makes your pussy and tummy feel so full of him.Â
You whimper at the new angle, struggling to accommodate his impressive girth. It feels as though your pussy can never fully adjust to his size. As your walls squeeze around him, trying to adapt, Logan uses more force to push deeper, stretching you further. The sensation is intense, almost overwhelming, as it feels like youâre being torn open, split in half by his thickness.
âOh, sweet girl. Iâve got you,â he soothes and starts moving, fucking you at an impossible pace. The sound of your ass slapping against him fills the room along with both of your frantic moans. His heavy balls are hitting against your clit with every thrust. The feeling is heaven on earth.Â
All you can answer with are moans as they slip off your lips. Your mind goes blank as all you can do is focus on the feel of him stretching you, filling you up, so overwhelmed with bliss already. He thrusts deeper inside you, earning whines and moans as you continue to cry out his name. You try to tell Logan, breathlessly, about how good he makes you feel. The sound of your pleasure fuels his desire to fuck you better, urging him to do more. Logan picks up his pace, thrusting into you quicker, harder, hitting the spot that has your body going numb.
You claw at the sheets, burying your face into the mattress to muffle your screams. The air is all stuffy around you as his hips move faster, you whine as you try to push back your hips against his to take more of his thick cock. He moans at the sight, kneading your ass as he tries to bury himself more inside you, the tip hitting your cervix instantly. Your eyes roll back inside your head as you dig your fingers more into the bed, you mewl against the sheets at the overwhelming pleasure heâs giving you.
âF-fuck fuck fuck, this feels so goooohhhood daddy, p-please moreâŠâ
âYeah? You love being filled with all of my cock donât you?â He grunts as he slaps your ass once, making you cry out in pleasure. Your moans grow louder with each movement, blending with the slick sounds of your pussy meeting his dick over and over again. The sounds mix along with the little noises of pleasure escaping your mouth.Â
âDoes that feel good, pretty girl?â Logan asks as he leans down his body closer to yours making him hit your cervix repeatedly. You whimper and tremble underneath him as you nod, he moans against your ear as he whispers close to you. âDoes it feel good? That Iâm fucking you like this? Just the way you like it.â
âYes, daddy. Fuck, please⊠Can I please cum?â you ask this time, completely out of breath.Â
âNo, you little brat,â Logan growls, picking up the pace even more. He grabs you by your hair, jerks your head up and pulls you back towards him. âPatience.âÂ
The delicious thrusts of his cock donât falter as he presses your back into his chest. He wraps a strong hand around your throat, and the other arm holds you steady by the waist.Â
âI canât, I canât,â you whimper repeatedly, your body trembling with need.
âOh, I know you can,â he says aggressively. âI know you fuckinâ can. And you will.âÂ
He grinds his hips in circles, and you nearly scream from the overwhelming sensation. You desperately try to hold back the orgasm that's building rapidly, clenching your pussy tightly around his thick cock. He lets out deep moans at the feeling of you, fully aware that heâs close to cumming but wanting to savour your pussy for just a little longer. Logan slows his pace slightly, giving both of you a brief moment to catch your breath before he picks up the rhythm again, quick and rough.
âLook so pretty when youâre stretched around my cock, fuck, bet you look pretty full of my cum too.â Logan cursed when you purposefully tighten your walls around him. âIâm gonna fill this pussy up, kitten, make it all nice and full,â he promises.
The head of his cock rubs against your walls deliciously, snapping you out of your small daze as you nod frantically. âYes, yesyes please. Fill me up daddy!â Youâre whimpering with every thrust of his cock.Â
âTell me whoâs in control and Iâll let you cum,â he says slowly into your ear, grip around your throat tightening a bit and making the feeling that more intense.
âYou, Lo,â you manage to get out, âAlways you.â
âCum on my cock then,â Logan gives you permission. Another few thrusts is all it takes to send you over the edge, shouting out his name as your ears ring from the pressure. Youâre on cloud nine as you let your body relax and feel the brutal pounding of his cock. It drags inside of you so perfectly, hitting every sweet spot you have. Your needy cunt is clenching, throbbing, and milking his cock while you cum all over him. Logan groans in your ear as your walls spasm around his cock, milking him for his orgasm, desperate for him to fill you up the way he promised. âThis pussy was made for me. So fuckinâ tight wrapped around me.âÂ
Your cum drips down both of your legs, coating his cock and balls, quickly forming a wet spot on the sheets beneath you. As the waves of your orgasm wash over you, Logan talks you through it, whispering dirty nothings in your ear. He gasps as you pulse around him, desperate for him to spill his load inside you, needing to witness him fall apart.
âAh, shitââ he rasps, thrusting deeper, the bulbous head of his cock hitting your cervix with delicious force. âAre you going to take my cum like a good girl? Let me fill you up until youâre a messy little thing, hm?â
You shiver at his words, your mouth dropping open in awe as you close your eyes, completely lost in the sensation, nodding eagerly. âPlease, please.â
Moments later, you feel him unravel against you, and soon his cum starts to shoot deep inside you.Â
âFuck, just like that,â he breathes, his voice thick with pleasure. âSuch a good baby girl.â
As his thrusts come to a complete stop, he pulls out of you, and you let your body fall limp against the mattress, feeling utterly drained. Soon Logan wraps an arm around you, effortlessly spinning you around to pull you against his chest. He kisses you softly, and you moan at the taste of yourself still on his lips. As he pulls away, he gazes down at you with soft eyes and a charming smile, the warmth of the moment enveloping you both.
âSorry for ruining your little plan,â Logan teases gently, a playful glint in his eyes.
âNo, thatâs okay,â you reply quickly, smiling up at him. âI figured Iâd give it a try⊠but I feel like Iâm not that great at it.â
He shakes his head, leaning closer. âDonât be so hard on yourself, sweet girl. That was so fuckin' hot. In fact, I might want you to try it again.â
âYeah?â you ask, your eyes brightening at his praise.
He nods, pressing a soft kiss to your lips. âMaybe next time, I can teach you a thing or two about taking control.â
âReally?â You smile happily, your fingers running through his messy dark hair.Â
âMhm,â he hums, his heart swelling at your excitement.
Biting your lip bashfully, you shrug, looking up at him with a shy smile. âI much prefer having you in control, though.â
âThat so?â Logan smirks mischievously, his hands beginning to wander all over your body, reigniting the familiar heat between you.
âYes, youâre so hot when youâre dominant,â you giggle, leaning up to cover Loganâs face with playful kisses.
âOh, just when Iâm dominant?â he teases, smirking down at you with a playful glint in his eyes.
âLogan, you know what I mean!â you pout, continuing to pepper kisses all over his face. âYouâre always hot!â
Logan chuckles, his deep voice vibrating through you as he gently cups your cheeks with both hands, trying to capture your lips. Once he does, he presses a series of quick, light pecks against your mouth, grinning widely. You giggle against him, the sound filling the space between you both as he keeps chasing your lips, clearly enjoying the lighthearted moment.
âI love you so much, baby. You mean everything to me,â Logan murmurs against your lips, his voice low and full of emotion. You wrap your arms around his back, pulling him closer as his warmth surrounds you.Â
With a gentle roll, Logan shifts your bodies, laying you down so your back sinks into the softness of the blankets and pillows. His lips never leave yours as you feel yourself getting lost in the kiss, his hands still cradling your face, his thumb brushing tenderly across the skin under your eyes.Â
âYouâre everything to me too, Lo,â you whisper, your voice soft and full of affection, a smile tugging at your lips. âI love you.â
Youâre both basking in each otherâs presence, the quiet intimacy between you settling into something warm and peaceful. The earlier rush of passion has given way to a serene calmness, where even the soft rhythm of your breaths seems to sync together. Loganâs fingers trace idle patterns on your skin, and you feel completely at ease, wrapped in his embrace.Â
Then, just as youâre lulled into this tranquil moment, you notice a familiar gleam of mischief in Loganâs eyes. His hands slowly slide down to your hips, fingers pressing lightly against your skin in a way that sends a subtle thrill through you. He caresses you slowly, and the soft strokes make your body stir.Â
With a playful grin, he leans in, his lips brushing against your ear as he murmurs, âAnother round?â His voice is teasing but full of intent, a promise of whatâs to come. You feel the shift in his energy, playful yet laced with the kind of desire that tells you heâs far from finished with you tonight.Â
âLogan!â you giggle, giving him a playful push, but he only grins wider. In a swift motion, he pulls you close again, silencing your laughter with a deep, passionate kiss. Your playful giggles soon turn into soft, breathy moans as his hands roam your body, and yours do the same, tracing the familiar lines of his muscles.
The night unfolds in a tangle of kisses and wandering hands, the air between you charged with love and desire. Every touch, every kiss, is a reminder of the bond you share, and the passion between you feels endless. The world fades away, and all that remains is Logan. His touch, his gaze, and the warmth of his presence pull you in, leaving you completely lost in him.
thank you for reading <3 mwah
#logan howlett#logan howlett x reader#logan howlett smut#wolverine#wolverine x reader#wolverine smut#logan howlett fluff#logan howlett x you#logan howlett imagine#logan howlett fanfiction#wolverine x you#wolverine fanfiction#deadpool and wolverine#deadpool & wolverine#hugh jackman x reader#hugh jackman smut#hugh jackman fanfic#hugh jackman fanfiction#hugh jackman#my writing#this was so delicious to write ugggh
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Pick Me
Bucky x readerÂ
The new recruit has her eyes set of a certain set of super soldiers. Especially your super soldier.Â
warnings: jealously, Angsty bangsty, but also so fluffy fluffy and smutty, clueless Bucky, he really means no harm, go easy on him.
A/n - editing to add: when I first started writing this I loved the concept and wrote a large chunk but then I left it for months cause I struggled to actually finish writing it. This wasnât even the original ending I had planned but I just wanted to finish it so yes Bucky shouldâve done way more, pretend there was a time jump where he does a better job with earning forgiveness đ„Č
-
âEveryone, meet Nicole, our newest recruit for the field agent training programâ Tony walked into the common room where you were sprawled out on the couch with Nat, Sam and Wanda while a young woman walking confidently behind him. âSheâs going to be staying with us for a couple of months to train before she goes onto the the fieldâ Tony turned back to her, bringing her to his side.Â
âIâm sure you know everyone but let me introduce you to them anyway. This is the very Natasha, Wanda, Sam and y/nâÂ
âHey Nicoleâ You gave her a warm smile, happy to welcome her while everyone else also got up to greet her. âNice to meet youâÂ
âOh, ew, just call me Nic! I donât really go by Nicoleâ She scrunched her face at the sound of her full name, her eyes scanning the room, clearly looking for someone. âDonât suppose the very Captain America and Sergeant Barnes are here?âÂ
The hopeful uptick in her voice made it clear thatâs who sheâd been searching for. Right on cue, the two super soldiers walked into the living room on their way to the kitchen after a morning run.Â
âSpeak of the devils and I do mean devilsâ Tony snorted beckoning the men to meet the new recruit. âRogers, Barnes, this is Nicole, preferably NicâÂ
âHello handsomeâ She gave Bucky a bashful smile before turning to Steve and batting her lashes, âand handsomeâÂ
âNice to meet youâ Steve reddened at the way she gripped onto his hand before slinking over to the brunette, purposely sticking out her left hand so heâd shake with his metal one. âAnd you SergeantâÂ
Bucky gave her a smile and quick shake, excusing himself to get some water while Steve quickly trailed behind him. Tony went on to take her to her room which was on the same floor as yours, all the other spare rooms occupied by a few others who had already started training. Nicole returned to the living room moments later with sweats and a hoodie, her hair tied up, plopping down onto the sofa beside Sam.Â
âHey, were doing a girls night, movies, junk food, wine, you wanna join us?â Nat offered with a smile hoping to make the new recruit feel more welcome even though a part of her was wary.Â
âItâs a lot of fun, I was just about to get some snacks for tonight, let me know what you likeâ You add with a smile, only to be met with a scoff.
âMmm, hard pass on that, wine isnât really my thing, thanks thoughâ She gave the group a tight lipped smile before turning back to the two super soldiers who had also joined at some point, scrolling through phones they finally knew how to use.Â
âWhat are you boys up to tonightâ She threw them a smile while laying back on the couch and kicking her feet up, letting her hoodie ride up in the process.Â
âBucky and I were actually just going get in a work out, nothing much tonightâ He said with a smile, not noticing the way Nicoleâs eyes lit up.Â
âOh wow I actually havenât been by the gym yet but I guess itâll be where I spend most of my time for the programâÂ
âYou could join us if youâd like, we can show you aroundâ Bucky offered, also missing the smirk that crossed her face, only seeing her bounce right up with an enthusiastic nod.Â
âReally? That would be great, Iâd really appreciate it!âÂ
âOf course, anytime. Weâre just about to head down soonâ Bucky stretched as he got up, along with Steve, waiting for her to change before heading down. She got up and went off to her room while you picked at the skin on your fingers. You felt a pang of something at the pit of your stomach at Buckyâs offer but you knew he was just trying to make the girl feel like she was part of the team. He knew more about feeling left out than anyone else; of course heâd never want anyone else to feel the same way.Â
Still.
Something was off.
You shook off the inkling of insecurity you felt, not wanting to over think his intentions. You and Bucky were not official yet but everyone knew there was tension and a clear unspoken dynamic between you both. It was just a matter of time. Unless he had his sights on the new girl...
No.
He wouldnât do that.Â
Right?
*****
âSheâs getting really comfortable around those twoâ Nat cocked an eyebrow watching Nicole have a field day sparring with the two men, throwing herself onto Bucky in particular, giggling when heâd help correct her stance or catch her before she slipped. Every since she joined them at the gym, she made a point to only work out when they were both there, finding excuses when anyone else would offer to help her train.Â
âI guess they are really experienced, so it makes sense...â Your voice trailed off, trying to reason why she was practically glued to their side, again ignoring the uneasiness you felt when Bucky picked her up with ease and set her back on her feet.Â
âUh-huh, weâre all experiencedâ Nat rolled her eyes, plastering on a fake smile when the three finished up on the sparring mat, making their way over to the both you. âYou three have a good workout?âÂ
Steve blinked, noting the iciness In Natâs voice though Nicole seemed unbothered.Â
âTheyâre great, canât beat having the two best soldiers train meâ She drawled out, giving them a wink. Bucky couldnât help the blush that spread to his cheeks, not used to being praised and you couldnât help the jealously that started to gnaw at you again.Â
No.
Relax.Â
âAnytime, Nicâ He shrugged while Nat retched internally, deciding to cut through that conversation before it went further.Â
âYou know, if you come by in the afternoons, Agent Hill hosts a great self-defense workshop for women, great way for you to do some networking as wellâ Nat gauged the way Nicoleâs nose scrunched, shaking her head.Â
âWomenâs workshop, soundâs like a drama fest waiting to happen, honestly most of my friends are guys, makes life easier, thanks thoughâ her eyes didnât leave the brunette, placing herself perfectly between both soldiers. âBesides, Iâm pretty good with self-defense already, that's why I got these two helping me with a little extraâÂ
âAnyway! Y/n and I were talking about the event Stark is hosting later night. Youâre both coming, right?â Nat looked at the two men before her, purposely avoiding the Nicole but it didnât seem to matter.Â
âAre you coming as well?â Bucky asked her, her eyes lighting up again, quickly recomposing herself after. âYou could meet a few of the other agents too, get to know some more peopleâÂ
âUh sure, I could come by for a bitâ She shrugged, coming off as indifferent while shaking with excitement on the inside. âThanks, SargeâÂ
You sucked in a breath at the name she kept calling him, always dropping a suggestive tone in her voice. Or maybe you were over thinking it. It was perfectly plausible she was just being nice to the person who was making an effort to make her feel welcomed. Maybe she had bad experiences in other places that made her wary of women, hence why she only stuck to all the guys on the team. You tried to wrack you brain for answers that would make you feel a little better but came up short.Â
But you didnât want to be petty.Â
You were more mature than this.Â
âWe have plenty of dresses if you want to come by and get ready togetherâ You offered again, mustering a smile, making a final attempt to befriend the new recruit but she didnât even look your way, fully focused on the brunette.Â
âUh- not really the dresses and heels type. Iâm more of a sneakers girl to be honestâ She tossed her pony tail over her shoulder, missing the way Natâs eyes nearly rolled out of her head while you nodded, watching her sway her hips as she walked off. âIâll drag myself over if Iâm feeling itâÂ
âOh-okay, then weâll just see you there!â You called after her while Nat dragged you off, uninterested in your constant attempts to be friendly.Â
âCâmon, lets get you ready. Iâm going to make you look so hot, Barnes ends up on his kneesâ The red head smirked while you squeaked, feeling your face heat up. âWeâre putting you in that red dress, the one that makes his pants feel too tight, donât think I didnât catch him adjusting himself the last time you wore itâ
âNat!â You hissed, hoping he didnât hear, the both of you in a fit of giggles as you made your way to your room. âOh my godâ you hid your face while she dug through your closet, pulling out the tiny dress that hugged your body perfectly, the red color making you stand out in the best way possible.Â
âGo shower while I get all the make up out, Iâm tired of miss pick me trying to get a buy one get one free deal with those twoâÂ
You snorted, hopping into the shower, letting the hot water destress your muscles, feeling a little more hopeful with the dress choice you were going with. Nat didnât waste any time; as soon as you were out, your hair was styled, make up done and heels strapped. You knew you looked good when both Sam and Tony did a double take, letting their eyes shamelessly linger on you with low whistles.Â
âYâknow if youâre done playing games with terminator, Iâd be happy to take his placeâ Tony wiggled his eyebrows while you giggled, taking a seat on the plush couch of the lounge where everyone else sat.Â
âWhat are you ladies drinkingâ Steve came over with a tray of drinks from the bar, already well aware of what each person liked to typically order.Â
âIâm good with a beerâ Nicole shrugged, rolling her eyes when you took the pink drink from the tray, âUgh, I donât know how you drink those, theyâre so sweet, do you even taste anything at that point?â
You shrugged, quietly taking a sip of the raspberry lemonade while she gulped her beer, signaling for another after slamming her bottle down.Â
âYou guys took forever to get ready, this is why I canât deal with makeup and dresses nâshitâ she snorted, directing her comment mostly at you, âThatâs a pretty bright color, I thought tonight was supposed to be lowkey?âÂ
âWell I think you ladies look beautifulâ Thor boomed, not catching the snark in Nicole's voice, his smile wide and voice completely sincere. âEspecially you, Lady y/nâÂ
âThank you Thunderâ You smiled, though the giddiness you felt initially had taken a second hit for the night. He beamed, setting down a bottle of Asgardian mead, searching for the two soldiers. Â
âAlright, where are the two that need thisâ He looked around for Steve and Bucky, since they couldnât get drunk off of regular alcohol. Bucky strode in clearly dressed to kill, in all black from head to toe. Steve joined his side, their faces lit up like it was Christmas day seeing the crystal decanter in the Godâs hands. Buckyâs eyes flicked back to you, his breath hitching in his throat, seeing you in his favorite dress.Â
âFuck sweets, you look-Â
âCâmon Sarge, how about a little competitionâ Nicole nudged Bucky, cutting off the trance he had on you, her shoulder pressing into his, biting her lip and eyeing the alcohol, âLetâs see how many shots we can doâÂ
âThis might be a lot to handle dollâ Bucky chuckled while you froze hearing what he called her. Her eyes lit up again, quickly glancing over to you, her eye brow quirking before leaning into him more.Â
Since when did he call anyone else doll.Â
You felt your stomach sink, taking another long sip of your drink instead, but nothing distracted you from the banter that was taking place before you.Â
âUgh, finee, Iâll stick to regular vodka, câmon Buckyyy, lets gooo!â She practically clung off him waiting for him to pour shots, inches away from crawling into his lap as he grabbed the bottles. You couldnât tell if the flush from his cheeks was from the alcohol or the constant giggles Nicole made whenever he spoke but either way, you didnât want to watch any longer.Â
âWhere are you goingâ Nat grabbed your arm as you got up to leave, though you didnât need to say anything for her to understand. Her green eyes glared at the tipsy solders who were now busy with a game of pool, surrounded by the rest of the team, Nicole practically crawling up Buckyâs legs each time it was his turn. âFor fucks sake-
âTheyâre just having fun, donât worry about itâ You stopped Nat before she stormed over, shaking your head. As much as you wanted to red head to have her way with any of the three at this point, you couldn't be bothered. You were not about to fight for Buckyâs attention; if he wanted to give it to you, he would...
Right?Â
You thought things would go back to normal at some point. But it didnât. Nicole made a point of training twice a day, anything to get her hands on the brunette. Anything to feel the cool metal of his hand on her. In fact sheâd taken up most of Buckyâs time outside of just training, always finding ways to tag along with Steve as well, all while avoiding the rest of the team.
*****
âWhat's wrong sweetsâ Bucky could tell something was on your mind while he stroked your back, his body still warm from the way he took you apart at least 3 times before filling you up till you were dripping and soaking his sheets. He had finally gotten an afternoon off, tossing you over his shoulder when he found you in the kitchen, not letting you get a word in as he shut the door behind him. You wanted to argue back that he couldnât just have access to you any time he felt like according to his convenience, but as soon as his soft lips were on you, you melted, turning into a moaning mess seconds later.Â
âI feel like I havenât seen you in agesâ You shrugged, toying with the corner of Buckyâs blanket, starting to feel more like you were just a body to warm his bed than someone he actually wanted to be with. âWe havenât really hung out recentlyâÂ
You had let yourself relax into his hold only for him to curse under his breath a second later after he noticed the time. He shifted you off him, making his way over to the closet to pull over his jeans and Henley before scrambling around for his wallet and keys.Â
âBucky, what are you-
âSorry doll, I forgot I promised to take Nicole to the corner diner, showing her around a little bit cause sheâll be staying for a few extra weeksâ
Fantastic.
âYou spend a lot of time with herâ You didnât want to come off as jealous, keeping your voice even, though you were close to tearing someone's head off. Bucky didnât seem to notice, humming in agreement while sitting at the edge of the bed to pull on his socks. Â
âYeah, sheâs fun!â Bucky said casually, which only made the weight in your stomach feel heavier. âShe almost beat Steve in MarioKart, just when he thought he was unstoppableâ
âHmâ You didnât bother saying anything else while Bucky threw on his jacket, patting down himself to be sure he didnât miss anything. He caught the way your face had fallen, his cool metal fingers slipping under your chin to tilt your face up.Â
âHow about we hang out after? Around 7, weâll watch a movie together, okay? Iâll grab dinner for us. Promise dollâ He kissed your forehead before jogging off, closing the door behind him.
You were ready by 6, too excited to wait till 7, having showered and changed into something comfy, laying out Buckyâs favorite snacks and adding a few more soft pillows to the bed. You knew it was still early so you didnât mind lounging around for a bit, anxiously checking the time as it neared closer and closer to when he was supposed to show up.Â
An hour later, it was 7.Â
Then 7:30.Â
And then 8.
By 9, you had left everything as is, blinking back the hot tears that wanted to spill, retreating back to your own room, not wanting to see him at all, even if he did have a good excuse for not showing up, which was highly unlikely. You shut the door, throwing on an oversized t-shirt and crawling into bed, burying yourself under the covers, no longer bothering to hold back the tears that began to soak your pillow.Â
****
Bucky cocked his head curiously, seeing his bedroom door left ajar, wondering why it was open when he definitely closed it before leaving. As soon as he stepped in, his heart dropped to his stomach seeing the pillows that were propped up against the headboard, his favorite snacks piled on the fluffy blanket, your fuzzy bunny slippers left behind beside his bed.Â
He cursed under his breath when he realized the time, remembering his promise to you, running straight to your room, only to find it closed with the lights turned off. He tried knocking only to be met with silence, carefully turning the handle and letting himself inside.Â
âDoll?â He felt his heart break further seeing the small lump under a mountain of blankets, curled up into a ball âOh, dollâ He strode over, sitting at the edge of your bed, careful not to wake you if you were asleep, his hand gently tucking a strand of hair from your face.Â
âWhatâ Your voice cracked, hoping heâd think its from sleep and not the fact that you had been crying.Â
âIâm so sorry sweets, we lost track of time, we went out to grab food and then Sam suggested we check out that new arcade just down the streetâÂ
We were supposed to do that you thought to yourself, swallowing down the lump in your throat, refusing to let your emotions get the better of you.Â
âAnd then Steve and Sam had to leave half way cause they had a mission early in the morning. Nicole wanted ice cream so we went by Carlaâs before coming back-
âYou took her to Carla's?â You cut Bucky off, your heart breaking further. That particular ice-cream shop always felt like something special you shared with Bucky, the place he took you to when neither of you could sleep. It was the place you shared your first kiss with him, the place where he said he felt something between the two of you. Itâs not like you owned the store but it felt like the final straw, your resolve finally breaking.Â
âYeah, I-
âJust go Buckyâ There wasnât a hint of iciness in your voice; just disappointment and defeat, both far worse than you being angry. Bucky froze, pulling your blanket away from you, only for you to push his hand away, burying yourself further into the sheets.Â
âDoll?â
âDonât call me thatâ It was the indifference in your voice that left him hurt and confused, mouth opening and closing, âPlease leaveâÂ
âSweets, I can make it up to you, I promise-âÂ
âItâs fine Jamesâ You shrugged, pulling the sheets higher up, not willing to speak anymore, knowing youâd burst into tears again if you did. Bucky reluctantly decided to let you sleep, figuring youâd hear him out the next day but no.
How wrong he was.Â
You avoided him in the morning.Â
And the day after that.Â
Nearly a week had gone by and you didnât spare him a second glance, always finding an excuse to evade him whenever he trailed behind you. It didnât help that Nicole attempted to stay glued to his side, not giving him chance to get you alone.Â
*****
âWhatâs with youâ Sam watched Bucky slump down onto the sofa, where everyone else lounged around, his face sullen from a lack of sleep, grumpiness amplified because why were you avoiding him so much?Â
âY/n isnât talking to meâ He shrugged, while Nat glared at him.Â
âI wonder whyâ the red head mumbled, rolling her eyes at his confusion.Â
âWhen was the last time you guys spokeâ Steve inquired, equally concerned about why you were ignoring his best friend. Bucky was the last person to share stories about his love life but at this point he was desperate. He recalled the events of the last time he spoke to you, promising a movie night, going out with Nicole, taking her for ice cream, running late, apologizing to you afterwards, where did he go wrong?Â
âI didnât mean to forget-Â
âBucky!â Nat slapped him upside the head while he yelped, looking at her with puppy eyes.Â
âWhat did I do?â
âBarnes, you absolute doorknob, you took her to all the spots you take y/n to, youâve been spending all your time making little miss Iâm one of the guys feel comfortable, youâve made y/n seem invisible and youâre wondering why sheâs not talking to you?â Bucky blinked while Nat continued, her annoyance only growing when she saw a message from Nicole pop up on Buckyâs phone.Â
âYou treat Nicole like your girlfriend. Imagine some new guy joins us, makes a point of eye fucking y/n the entire time, finding ways to constantly flirt with her and touch her, youâd be fine with it? Imagine he avoids hanging out with the guys but makes all the time in the world to chase after anything with breasts. On top of that, how would you feel if y/n went out of her way to make said guy feel more welcomed when he clearly just wants to get into her pants. Youâd be fine with it?!â
Bucky shook his head, though still not fully understanding because Nicole was just a friend, not someone heâd even be into. Plus, its not like she was into him like that, right?Â
âBut Nicole doesnât want to-â Bucky started, shutting his mouth when Nat nearly hissed, staring at him while he did the mental math, âNicole wants to get into my pants?â Bucky looked at Nat wide eyes, ducking the cushion she was about to whack at his face, all the pieces finally clicking together. He groaned, running a hand over his face, realization hitting him like a ton of bricks. Just as Sam and Steve were about to hum in agreement with Nat, she glared at them, their eyes growing wide.
âAnd youâ Nat turned to glare at Steve, his shoulders slumping when he realized he wasnât in the clear. He squeaked when Nat pulled his ear, giving it a squeeze, âWhat were you thinking. You didnât once think it was weird she only trained with you two? Havenât any of you noticed Nicole doesnât hang out with any of us, Just you?â Nat waved her hand at the men that sat before her, their dumb stuck faces only adding to her annoyance. âIdiotsâÂ
As much as Bucky wanted to hit his head onto a brick wall, he didnât have time to waste, immediately springing up from the couch to look for you. He checked everywhere he could but you were nowhere to be found. He was so desperate, he found himself shuffling outside of Tonyâs lab, hoping FRIDAY would give him your location.Â
âYouâre asking for a lot Barnes, y/n might add my name to the hit list if I tell you where she isâÂ
âPleaseâ Bucky was ready to beg on his knees while the billionaire huffed, watching the former assassin look like a lovesick puppy. He cocked an eyebrow, noting the glassiness of Buckyâs eyes on his desperate face, nodding before calling for FRIDAY to look for you. âAlso, I need another favor...âÂ
****
âY/n, babygirlâ Heâd never felt such relief before, seeing you make your way to your room, coming back from your hiding spot from the roof, the scowl on your face clearly showing you werenât trying to talk to anyone one your way over.Â
âOh, Iâm babygirl now? Has doll now been reserved for Nicoleâ You couldnât hold back the sneer in your voice, walking away faster, ignoring his calls.Â
âBaby, please!â
No.Â
âBaby, wait!â Bucky chased after you, not willing to let another day go by without you knowing exactly how he felt. He managed to get hold of your hand, gently tugging you towards his chest and spinning you till your back was against the wall, his chest nearly pressed to you. âPlease, I-I need to talk to you, tell you how I feelâÂ
âThereâs nothing to talk aboutâ
âYes there isâ His voice was earnest, baby blues searching your downcast eyes, his finger tilting your chin up to look at him, âThereâs so much to talk about, I adore youâÂ
âDo you also adore Nic?â You scoffed, while Buckyâs cheeks warmed with embarrassment, the pink spreading up to his ears.
âThereâs no Nic or Nicole, theres just a y/n, my y/n, only you dollâ You rolled your eyes at his response, trying to move away but Bucky wasnât having any of it, keeping you pressed against him, âIâm sorry darling, I didnât realize what she was doing or get her intentions. I thought she just wanted to get to know the team betterâ
âWowâ you huffed under your breath, wishing you had the space to flick the super soldiers forehead.Â
âI know, Iâm an idiot, and Iâm an even bigger idiot for not making it clear Iâm so utterly and desperately in love with youâ Bucky bit his lip as soon as the words left his mouth, heâd said everything under the sun except those words before. But they were true and heâd kept it inside long enough. âI love you, I love you, fuck, I love youâ
You squeaked in surprise when he scooped you up in his arms, tossing you over his shoulder, walking over to his bedroom, smiling when he felt your small fists hitting his back, your butt wiggling to be put back down.Â
âBarnes, put me down, you canât just say you love me and then carry me away like a complete ogre!â He set you down, kicking the door shut behind him before wrapping his arms around you tightly again, falling more in love with your irritated pouty face.Â
âI love you sweet girl. God, Iâm so in love with youâ
âYouâre an absolute idiotâ
âAn idiot who is in loveâÂ
âYouâre so cheesyâ You willed yourself not to smile, ignoring the butterflies that fluttered at his words and love struck eyes. âyouâre still a dickâ
âI know. Mâsorry angel, I didnât realize what I was doing, I never wanted to hurt you. I shouldâve known something was up when all she wanted to do was train 24/7 but I guess I misunderstood her intentions cause I didnât see her as anything else. Iâve only ever had eyes for you baby, you have my heart. You always willâÂ
âWhere is she right now anyway?â You melted into his chest, closing your eyes at the feeling of his lips pressing a kiss to the top of your head. âIsnât she supposed to be leaving soon?â Bucky didnât respond, his hands starting to wander your body instead, slipping up your shirt, rubbing soft circles on your hips. Without warning, he picked you up again, tossing you on the bed and pouncing on you, peppering your face with kisses.Â
âBucky what are you doingâ You giggled feeling his beard tickle your skin as he started to trail kisses down your neck.Â
âI may have requested Tony to have her stay an extra nightâ Your face twisted in confusion at his words but the devious look on his face made your tummy flutter.Â
âAnd he happily agreed because...â
âBecause...?â
âI want her to hear how good I can make the girl I picked feelâ Bucky smirked as he crawled off you, stripping his clothes off before tearing yours off immeitedly after. âMânot gonna waste another second, gotta let the whole compound know who my best girl isâÂ
****
âOH G-GOD J-JAMES FUUCCCKKKâÂ
âThatâs it pretty princess, thatâs it, cum on my dick baby, my good girl, fuck youâre so good to me, look at that, God youâre soaked babyâ
âJesus Christâ Nicole huffed, no longer able to ignore the moans coming from Buckyâs room while the rest of the team pretended to be none the wiser, your loud love making carrying all the way down the hall. Bucky happily disabled the sound proofing in his room before pushing his cock in as deep as it would go, railing you into the mattress.Â
âBaby you look so pretty when youâre all stretched out like this, câmon you can take more, spread those legs for me baby, open up, câmon, lemme inâÂ
âHNG PleasepleasepleaseJamesâÂ
âSo perfect when you beg, cockâs all yours mama, mâall yours, go on and use me, thatâs it, ride this dick, you own meâÂ
âBucky, gonna-c-cum, gonna-cum!â
âCum for me princess, God I love youâÂ
âYou want a snack?â
âNick?â
âUh-Nicole?â
âHuh?â Nicole whipped her head around to where Steve was innocently holding out the bowl of popcorn, while Sam stood up to grab more snacks before the movie started. She stared at everyone surrounding her acting as if they couldnât hear the way you were screaming your vocal chords raw, the super soldier moaning louder than you, âN-no, Iâm fineâ
Tony cocked an eyebrow at the way her jaw clenched, mindlessly scrolling through her phone while Buckyâs thrusts punctuated with each word.Â
âYâfeel so. Damn. Good. baby, could spent my whole life like this making love to youâÂ
âFuck, I love you JamesâÂ
âUgh- theyâre so loudâ Nicole rolled her eyes again in hopes that someone would feel the same but all she got were blank stares back.Â
âI mean, terminator is practically in love with herâ Tony shrugged while the others nodded in agreement.
âTheyâre cute. Itâs about time they made it official, donât you think?â Nat asked sweetly staring directly at her while Steve tried to chime in as well, his cheeks burning hot pink between the sounds of skin slapping and moaning.Â
âThey sound so happy togetherâ he stuttered out while Sam snorted, choking from laughter.Â
âOh God, oh god, fuck-Jamie-JAMIEâÂ
âYup, real happyâ
âI-I think Iâm actually gonna call it at early night, stay at the recruiting center tonight insteadâ Nicole headed straight to the main doors without looking back, the rest of the team giving each other satisfied smirks.Â
Bucky collapsed beside you, panting, his short locks clinging to his forehead, a thin sheet of sweat covering his body. He truthfully stopped caring about what Nicole could or couldn't hear half way through, meaning every single word he said as he took you apart over and over again. You giggled at his shy smile when he pulled you into his chest, pulling the sheets over you both, kissing your forehead.Â
âI love you pretty girl. I love you so muchâÂ
#bucky barnes angst#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes fanfic#bucky barnes fan fic#james buchanan barnes#James Buchanan Bucky Barnes#james bucky barnes#bucky barnes smut#bucky barnes x jealous reader#bucky barnes x y/n#Bucky Barnes x female reader#bucky barnes x fluff#bucky angst#marvel smut#marvel fluff#marvel angst#natasha romanoff#steve rogers#bucky fanfic#bucky fan fiction#bucky fan fic#bucky barnes#bucky barns x reader#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes x reader smut#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes fan fiction#bucky x f!reader#bucky x f reader#bucky x fluff
9K notes
·
View notes